This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
Table of Contents
FIRST DAY Chapter – 01 Chapter – 02 Chapter – 03 Chapter – 04 THURSDAY
Chapter – 05 Chapter – 06 Chapter – 07 Chapter – 08 Chapter – 09 Chapter – 10 Chapter – 11 Chapter – 12
Chapter – 13 Chapter – 14 Chapter – 15 Chapter – 16 Chapter – 17 Chapter – 18
Chapter – 19 Chapter – 20
Chapter – 21 Chapter – 22 Chapter – 23
Chapter – 24 Chapter – 25 Chapter – 26 Chapter – 27
Chapter – 28 Chapter – 29 Chapter – 30
Chapter – 31 Chapter – 32 Chapter – 33 Chapter – 34
Chapter – 35
These creatures slowly developed into animal forms and man has also developed from animal. If we examine carefully the order of Dashavatharas. What is the cause for all this ? We must know the answer for this in the first instance. you find that there is no difference between this order . People started strengthening their religions. the creatures living under water learnt to live outside the water. egoism. then slowly spread to the earth adopting itself to the climatic conditions of the earth. This is the naked truth which is revealed by World History. forests and oceans. there are numerous rivers. The powerful among them became leaders and rulers. the order of Dashavatharas is determined in the Puranas. Further evolution took place and creatures that can live on earth alone developed. Religions started bowing before the powerful and a situation came when the religions had to toe the line of the powerful. The Ramavatara and Krishnavatara have shown to what divine heights man can reach. 4 . i. great sages have concluded that the humans are the best living forms who can lead a very high form of divine life. without realising their higher form among the living beings. Vamanavatara. Out of these creatures and animals developed the human form and finally man came into existence. putting the entire creation to chaos and confusion. Under religious banners. certain social orders and regulations have started to come into being.e. mountains. Narasimhavatara. fell prey to arrogance. Going further to know the evolution of life forms on this earth. on the earth also. etc. powerful rulers started invading other countries as well as attacking other religions also. Matsyavatara ( in the form of fish ) .e. Then Kurmavatara ( in the form of tortoise) which can live inside water as well as outside water. Firstly. Later on. Then Varahavatara. According to the above mentioned theory of evolution only.FIRST DAY'S PARAYAN THURSDAY Chapter I The earth is only a small planet in this great Universe which is beyond the grasp of human intelligence. these social orders and regulations have strengthened and become the "religion" of those people. This theory of evaluation establishes that life at first started under water. On this planet earth. Out of 84 million kinds of insects. and the theory of evolution of man. Toward this end. i. and agnana ( ignorance) with the result there is no peace for them. Man is superior from other forms of animals. People living in different parts of the earth have formulated their own set of social orders depending on the local conditions. in as much as he is endowed with thinking power He has established a social order in the society where everyone can live happily. we came to learn that life first started under the water.Fish can live under water only. birds and animals and other living creatures on this planet. Over a period. But they. earth.
Our country’s history of the mid-18th century reveals how during the British rule. But under the changed circumstances. only peaceful methods should be followed as per Hindu dharma. the ‘means’ adopted to achieve this should be through ‘Love’ or prema marga only." Then they asked Lord Vishnu as to how to save the people from the actions of Kali and Lord Vishnu answered them as follows: "You all know why Bharata Desha is called Punya Bhoomi. along with Bhoodevi (goddess of earth) went to Vishnu and narrated their woes to him as follows. After hearing their appeal. it will lead to utter chaos in the near future. The Wind-God gives good air." Lord Vishnu 5 . We will now make an attempt to know how these names were given. Lord Vishnu replied as follows: "All of you have discharged your duties properly and established peace. materialism to Godliness. The changes that you are noticing in the people of Bharata Desha are only due to this Kali. the people are able to raise good crops and are happy. considering today the country’s political scenario . There are a number of places on earth. Karma Bhoomi. prosperity and happiness in Bharata Desha all these ages. and so on. the Adi Devtas (celestial beings). Unless these undesirable qualities are nipped in the bud. They are able to take bath regularly and conduct divine activities. This is briefly the history of this Punya Bhoomi. "All through the ages. There are also a number of life giving rivers. Therefore. Ashta Dikpalakas who guard our Punya Bhoomi. So you must take Avatar again in this world to set things right as you have done during your Krishna Avatar in Dwaparayuga and established peace after the Maha Kurukshetra war. bodily happiness to sacrifice. Religion is meant for leading an orderly and disciplined way of life in the the society and nothing else. Kali entered the earth. there are different seasons.Thus. Under such circumstances. India has been described by our ancestors as Punya Bhoomi . Thus Christianity and Islam entered and established themselves.this should be carefully noted by all Sai Bhaktas. our ancient civilisation gradually adopted the modern ways of British Civilisation. Several foreign countries invaded our motherland and started spreading their religions here. Though religion is good for the spiritual advancement. But as soon as I finished my Krishna Avatar. strength to love. though it is desirable to have one religion for one country. the people are preferring happiness to dharma. There are other places which are very hot. We will try to know more about this as we proceed further. But towards the end of the twentieth century in our country also. we have been happily discharging the duties allotted by you in Bharata Desha. There are several places where you cannot get water for drinking or proper food. Adishakti has created this Kali with a purpose and therefore it is not proper to stop him from doing his work. Dharma Bhoomi. But only in places like Bharata Desha. many religions started coming into our country ‘Bharat’. several attrocities are being committed in the name of religion by certain religious fanatics or fundamentalists. In the present day conditions. with heavy snowfalls and cold waves. wealth to justice. Only those who are lucky and did good in previous births are born in this Punya Bhoomi and enjoy their natural happiness.
Ashta Dikpalakas and Bhoodevi approached Lord Shiva and putforth their woes. deeds will also be entirely different. by Lord Shiva. Accepting their pleas. people will form into groups and will shed blood. But the fruits will be enjoyed by him only. he promised that he would very shortly come to Bharata Desha as Datta Avatar. Opportunists will steal God’s welath also. Therefore. regions and also sex. In the name of religion. Lord Shiva was waiting for an opportune time for pious parents to whom he would be borne on this planet earth.continued. where people are more materialistic. But to a certain extent. "Importance to one’s duties will take a back seat while importance to wealth will increase. Thus assured. Everyone desires that others should work for him. People belonging to different religions will pray to their respective gods but none will follow the teachings of gods. "It is impossible to save such a situation completely from the influence of Kali. he will show more miracles after leaving the physical body than when he is with the body. Then he will come down to this world in the form of Datta Avatar and will impart ‘Jnana' for mankind and will establish peace by his teachings. caste. This is Yuga Dharma." Thereupon the Adi Devatas. I am the preserver of this world. But since it is Kaliyug. Worship will be mechanical and devotion and worship will be separated. It is difficult to save mankind from such effects of Kali. it can be checked and brought to a balance with dharma. Slowly pious and sincere actions will disappear and there will not be any connection between thoughts and words. My work increases with the selfishness of man. As per his promise. "Kali came later to our country after showing his effects in other parts of this planet. I advise you to approach ‘Lord Shiva’ and put forth your prayers. they came back to their respective places in this world and await eagerly for the birth of Lord Shiva. Morals will disappear. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 6 . His effects will be intensified in the near future and then the people of this country also will be subject to a lot of changes. This leads to class conflicts.
while she went inside her room. Being a pious lady.they should visit Ganga Bhavajya and Devagiri Amma now. they were contented. Ganga Bhavajya and Devagiri Amma on the earth. They did not have any property worth the name. Under any circumstances.m. In this village. The water flowing in the rivulet adjoining this village had the effects of the water from river Ganga. But it was not her husband. inundating the village and surroundings. curing several ailments. trees and other natural settings and taking the villagers to divine heights. Thinking that her husband had returned. Then Parvathi pleaded with Lord Shiva that she be allowed to take birth on earth and assist Shiva in his Avatar. She tried to find out who he was. he proposed to practice strictly what he intended to preach and Parvathi would have no role to play in his ‘Fakir’ life. He agreed and in the first instance sent Ganga Devi to fill Patri village and its surroundings with water. But this old man was unknown to her and that too coming at such a later hour. The old man pleaded with her to allow him to remain inside the house for sometime as it was very cold outside. the State of the Nizam with Hyderabad as his capital extended upto Aurangabad. But sadly they were not blessed with children. Ganga Bhavajya used to ferry a boat in the adjoining river and lived on this meagre earnings. Fearing that the boats would be washed away in the floods. But he did not agree. An unknown old man entered the house. protecting them every moment. So they used to pray to Shiva and Parvathi to bless them with children. He then showed Parvathi.Chapter II When our country was under foreign domination. tactful and had peace. tolerant. Ganga Bhavajya proceeded to the nearby river to take care of the boats after taking his night meal. they were poor in terms of wealth. Shiva told Parvathi that the time for him to take birth on earth had come as promised to Bhoodevi. situated among green fields. telling her that they are the couple to whom he would be born. One day in Kailash. Then Parvathi said that since she would not take birth on earth along with Lord Shiva. There was a heavy downpour. In this small village Devagiri Amma knew everyone. presently in Maharashtra State. there is a small village named Patri. that in his new Avatar. Devagiri Amma opened the door. there lived a pious couple named Ganga Bhavajya and Devagiri Amma. there was a knock at the door of Ganga Bhavajya’s house. in the night.00 p. 7 . At about 9. Though.Devagiri Amma asked the old man to sleep in the verandah. the worship of Lord Shiva and Gowri Devi would be done before the couple attended to other items of work for they believed that there was divine presence in their house. They lead a happy and contented life. In this State. Ganga Bhavajya used to worship Lord Shiva and Devagiri Amma used to worship Gowri Devi.
As the children were born after so many years and that too blessed by Parvati Devi. "Mother." On hearing this. I am pleased with your devotion. Without knowing what to do under such circumstances. How could the gods come to their house ? However much she tried to convince him about their visit he did not believe her. Again after sometime there was a knock at her door." By the time she got up. After some time she opened the door again but she did not find either the old man or the woman sent to massage his legs. But he did not believe it. But in their place she saw Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati. After sometime." She felt helpless since whatever food she had cooked had been eaten and nothing was left . Parvati must have sent this woman and she expressed her gratitude to the goddess. She searched in the house for some eatables but found only a small quantity of flour. She sent the woman to the verandah to massage the legs of the old man while she went to her room and shut the door. He told her sarcastically that she had gone mad or was dreaming. She mixed this flour with curds and served it to the old man who gratefully ate it. I am hungry. whether she ought to massage the legs of the old man or not. Ganga Bhavajya started believing the visit of the gods to their house and the boons granted to his wife. "Mother. At daybreak. she wept and prayed to Parvathi. Devagiri Amma gave birth to a male child and a female child a year after. Please give me some food. please tell me to whom I should do the service?" Devagiri Amma felt very happy. both Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati had disappeared. The old man said. waiting for her husband’s return . She presumed that on hearing her prayers. In due course. Just then a woman entered through the back door and addressed Devagiri Amma. "You shall have one son and one daughter. He told her that his legs were paining and requested her to massage them. She opened the door. She wondered whether the old man was really a human being or whether Lord Shiva had come to test her. She lay awake the whole night.locking the door from inside. to break the happy news of the visit of Lord Shiva and Parvati to their house. but found none. She saw only Lord Shiva and Parvati. She was willing to pay them liberally. But at that time I was not in the house. "Mother. it seems you came to my house to engage me for massaging the legs of an old man. Now I have come. From then onwards a lot of change came over 8 . I will myself take birth as your third child. She went out through the back door to procure the services of two or three servants for massaging the legs of the old man. She then went into her room and prepared to go to sleep. Who was this old man ? She prayed to Parvati wholeheartedly to show her a way out of this predicament. she again fell at the feet of Lord Shiva who blessed her. Then Parvati blessed her. her husband returned home and she narrated everything to him. Her happiness knew no bounds and she fell at their feet. whether she closed or opened her eyes. The old man knocked at her door again. the old man knocked at her door. She opened the door only to again find the old man standing there. She was perplexed at the way in which a complete stranger was behaving when her husband was not in the house. locking the door from inside. She returned home disappoined and wondered what to do now.
he prepared to set out on his journey. love and equality among them. She wept bitterly for not being in a position to provide food and shelter for her child. Without any money. hatred. For achieving this . leaving the child in the forest. Finally. they proceeded towards an unknown destination in thick forests. His aim was to have vision of Lord Shiva only. He was determined to see the real Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati. and jubilant over the occasion. placing complete faith in Lord Shiva and Parvati. This new ‘Avatar’ would put an end to religious fanaticism. she was not aware that Adi Sankara. While such ideas were taking concrete shape in him. Finally Devagiri Amma delivered the child. she was worried and fearful of the aimless journey through forests. Perhaps. giving her courage. they continued their journey. It was a testing moment for Devagiri Amma. does not require her protection. So he desired to be away from such attachments and go into the forest and do 9 . for a moment became still and in that state witnessed the arrival of Lord Shiva in human form as Devagiri Amma’s child. With these mixed feelings. After sometime. On the other hand. Ganga Bhavajya and Devagiri Amma were continuing their journey. Devagiri Amma went into labour pains. She placed her newborn child on the bed. Goddess Parvati was beside her unseen. No one knew that the new born Avatar of Lord Shiva would one day be known as Shirdi Sai Baba and that he would respond at once to the prayers of devotees. As duty bound Devagiri Amma followed her husband. On another side. family bonds and attachments would be hurdles. she decided to follow her husband. The sun was rising throwing light red-coloured rays on the earth. jealousies. that he would show the way to a number of devotees for attaining salvation by becoming their Sadguru. On one hand Devagiri Amma felt elated that shortly Lord Shiva would be born to her. She prepared a small bed of leaves and spread a soft cloth over it. it is the just born child. arrogance. The gods showered flowers from above. and that even after his Samadhi he would protect his devotees. Ganga Bhavajya took firm decision and informed his wife that he was retiring to the forests. She began weeping as other mothers do and the warm tears began to fall on the child. this unique occasion of Lord Shiva being born in human form on the earth. who can protect all the creations.him and he decided to do penance to have a vision and blessings of Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati. No such thoughts were in Ganga Bhavajya . unseen. One day. jnana . These tears were the last attachment between mother and child. All other gods were witnessing from above. Devagiri Amma was very happy that Lord Shiva himself was born to her. Great sages all over the world. egoism and attachments prevalent in the humans and would generate peace. One one side was her husband and she was duty bound to follow him. It was the 28th day of September 1835. apart from her weakness due to delivery. She slowly reached a big banyan tree and lay down on its shade. He began to think that family attachments were obstacles for his penance. as was seen by his wife. the third child started growing in the womb of Devagiri Amma. But Ganga Bhavajya was not satisfied by looking at the human child form of Lord Shiva.
Shiva is Allah". After proceeding for some more distance. Lord Shiva should have been in the company of Parvathi and other gods. He started to proceed towards his goal. In the coming chapters. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 10 . he picked up the child and gave him to his wife as a gift from ‘Allah’ . she lost sight of her child completely and she followed her husband blindly. The fakir died oneday. The child grew for four years till 1839 in the fakir’s house. As they did not have any children. unable to withstand the complaints against the boy. his wife following him. we shall see where and how their aimless journey ended. Both Hindus and Muslims used to admonish and punish him. The actions of God cannot be gauged. "Rama is God. Roshan Sha’s wife used to suffer a lot. When he was walking with his wife. as a newborn child. Lord Shiva knew who that person was. Finally. he heard the cries of a small child. the behaviour of this boy used to be peculiar. In those days there were clashes between Hindus and Muslims. But in his new ‘Avatar’ he was under the banyan tree.penance. moving his legs and hands playfully and waiting for the person who would find him and look after him. She kept looking backwards at her child though advancing. The tears blocked her vision and she was able to see only a blurred image of her child. How and when some persons come together and again get separated is beyond the understanding of common people. We find no words to praise Roshan Sha and his wife who bathed Lord Shiva and fed him. For every step taken by her. That Mahatma named Roshan Sha came in the form of fakir (mendicant). Under such conditions. On the golden Kailash mountain. On seeing this. His wife brought up the child affectionately as her own. the motherly love towards her newborn child began to melt into tears which flowed from her eyes continuously. she decided to hand over the boy to a Sadhu by name Venkusa in a nearby village. He would suddenly enter into a temple one day and start yelling.
under the rule of a Nizam in those days. He used to read the holy scriptures to his wife and explain them in detail." 11 . and imparted several types of education. they performed his marriage with a suitable girl. when he visited the Sawaghahi Dargah in Ahmedabad. But Venkusa was on a pilgrimage. This was an exercise undertaken by him to impart jnana to the child who was in the womb of his wife. This is God’s work . After you go back to Selu from your pilgrimage. Gopal Rao loved the inhabitants of this place as his own children and ruled over them. Gopal Rao was a person of tact.Chapter III There was a village named Jambavavi. He used to visit not only temples but also the dargahs and gurudwaras while on pilgrimage. Once. Because of this. he performed special puja to Lord Venkateswara and regained his lost eyesight with the blessings of the Lord. abundant devotion to Lord Venkateswara. One Evening. he came to be known as Venkudas ( Lord Venkateswara’s Slave). patience and knowledge. He shifted his place of residence to the centrally located village Selu and developed it a lot. he could not discharge his duties as jagirdar properly.Immediately regretting his perverted thoughts. he found a young lady undressing for taking bath and Gopal Rao’s mind had evil thoughts for a moment on seeing her naked form. On the advise of his friends. Above all this. the Lord appeared to Keshava Rao in a dream and told him that one Ramanand Yogi of Kashi would be born as their son shortly. The boy will grown up in your care and will become ‘Guru’ for the entire world. who is born for setting this world right. There Allah. From that day. there is a another village by name Manwat. Pleased with his strength and courage. when he was taking a stroll in the fort. All were equal to him. He did not practise discrimination on account of religion. As they had no children. strength. is being brought up in a fakir’s house. You must accept this boy as your pupil and teach him . Both were devotees of Venkateswara Lord at Tirupathi. he was a person with a helping nature and service. Now and then. He established an ashram in his fort and gave opportunity to several people to lead saintly lives. When the boy reached marriageable age. One night. His wife gave birth to a male child on an auspicious day. the Lord would appear in his dreams. The parents named him Gopal Rao. there was a pious Brahmin named Keshava Rao and his wife. caste or creed. they always used to pray to the Lord to bless them with a child. now in the State of Maharashtra. Roshan Sha’s wife wanted to hand over the four-year-old boy to the care of Venkusa. he pierced both his eyes with a needle and lost his sight. After this Keshava Rao’s wife became pregnant. he heard the following words coming from there : "Salaam alekum Maharaj! You are born with a purpose. In this village. He inherited from his father. the boy will be brought to you. A hundred miles from Selu Village. the Peshwas gave a paragana named Jintur as jagir to Gopal Rao to rule over this place.
Hence. 12 . for having moulded him and presented him to crores of devotees throughout the world. Night and day he would keep the boy with him. learnt everything related with physical. He used to do service at the Samadhi of a great person by name Nanavali. soul. Roshan Sha’s wife brought the boy and handed him over to Venkusa. Nanavali was younger than Baba. let us prostrate at the feet of Venkusa for the third time. Nanavali used to address Baba as Uncle. He was able to feel the divine power which created this universe. he would suffer mentally. let us prostrate at his feet for the second time. his joy knew no bounds. they both came to Shirdi village and they stayed there for 7 days. near Aurangabad. For having acted as Guru for such a Samardha Sadguru. let us imagine and prostrate at his feet for having brought up our Sai. Baba used to call her Sister. Though we do not know what Venkusa looked like. Venkusa’s life was blessed he acted as Baba’s guru . Thus the boy ( Baba ) came under the care of Venkusa in his fifth year. he got the name of Nanavali and was known only by this name. Whatever it was. he used to take Baba to the Samadhis of great persons of both the religions and explain their teachings and theories in detail. Baba understood the important aspects of Islam and Hinduism and also the blind customs in both. and tears would roll down from his eyes. Similarly. A divine light in his eyes. For Venkusa. The boy who was born with a purpose. During the tours of Venkusa along with Baba. Baba in his young age came into contact with Nanavali. philosophical and other fields. The boy who was born with natural Godliness learnt all of them in his early age. we do not know. and later by Venkusa who was a devotee of Lord Venkateswara. feed him and put him to sleep. Though Venkusa was a Hindu. and notice the unstable condition of life. Venkusa taught the boy all kinds of shastras. They took their food in the house of Bayija Bai and slept in the small temples of the village. He used to bathe him. Venkusa took the boy along with him to other villages. friend. Perhaps because of the food provided to him by Baija Bai. He also learnt about "Pancha Bhutas" and the importance of the eight directions. If sometimes he could not attend on the boy personally. Years rolled by. during summer. mind and arrogance. calmness in his actions and mature thinking were found in him. they met Nanavali for the first time in 1849. dress him. Sai is not merely a Guru. In the year 1842. sensibility in talk.Venkusa returned to Selu after the pilgrimage . protector. He also learnt the connection between these and the sensory organs and how to control desires and command the divine power in the body. for the boy whom he brought up acquired so many divine powers. the incarnation of Lord Shiva. mother and father. Whether it was natural love for the boy or whether it was the effect of the incarnation of Lord Shiva in the form of this boy. This means Baba came to Shirdi first in the year 1842. Having been brought up by Roshan Sha who was a Sufi saint. He is Samardha Sadguru. He used to stare at the boy motionless. Roshan Sha named the boy Majida and there are proofs that the boy grew under Venkusa with the name Majida.
The ashramites discovered the place where Venkusa was and sent a few disciples to bring him back to Selu. proceeded towards him. They were staring at each other with different thoughts in their minds. On a full-moon day. they decided to kill him. As per the Shastras. Venkusa who was half asleep. Sensing such a move. The other two conspirators who were at a distance ran away. he took the boy into the forest and taught him in the different fields of education. lest they also die by the curse of Venkusa. Suspecting that they were jealous of the boy and hated him. who fell dead the next moment. From Selu. As he was not able to pay proper attention under such disturbed conditions. planned to kidnap the boy so that Venkusa would return to Selu. That night was Chaturdasi. While Venkusa was thinking that even at the risk of losing his life. the other ashramites posed unnecessary and irrelevant questions which diverted the attention of Guru Venkusa. While this was the situation. Venkusa inducted into the boy all his remaining powers. Hearing the commotion the boy woke up from his sleep and observed everything. a disciple should not witness his guru attaining Samadhi. The people of Selu. The boy who was just completing 16 years of age appeared fully mature. If they continued to be together then also the people who were jealous of them would be haunting them. Venkusa cursed him. He also told him that having achieved his goal. One of the conspirators. Therefore. but if he went back to Selu or the neighbouring villages. The conspirators were discussing the methods of killing the boy. with a view not to delay their plan further. With blazing eyes. Since the village people found that it was very difficult to kidnap the boy. The plan was found out by some spies from Selu and the news was carried over to Selu. They had not brought knives or sticks with them.Since Venkusa was teaching the boy the secrets in shastras. Venkusa and the boy prepared to go to sleep. a day prior to full moon. with divine powers. The boy had peaceful sleep. the boy was thinking how to repay the debt to his Guru for having protected him. Thus the hearts of Guru and disciple became 13 . probably might harm him. Venkusa’s successors secretly came to the forest and watched their movements. the people there might harm him. suddenly opened his eyes and found the brick coming towards the boy’s head. it was necessary that they be separated . Venkusa protected the boy by staying with him every moment. The boy tore off a piece of cloth from his dress and cleaned the injury suffered by Venkusa. Venkusa told the boy that he had done his duty as per God’s decision and the day was not far off when they would be separated. whereas Venkusa could not sleep as he was preoccupied with thoughts of the boy. He at once put his own head in the path of the brick which hit his forehead and caused bleeding. took a brick which was lying nearby and wanting to kill the boy at one stroke. There were no big stones nearby . thinking that Venkusa had left his family. without loss of time he inducted into the boy some of his powers on Suddha Dashami Day of the month of Asweeyuja. he would hand over the boy as Guru to posterity. ashram and properties for the sake of this boy. he would go into Samadhi. It was decided that Venkusa would return to Selu and the boy would proceed along the shores of Godavari river.
the boy reached a place called Kopargaon in the year 1854. After walking for three days along the banks of River Godavari. The boy washed the toe of the right foot of the Guru and sprinkled this water on the dead person who came alive. After taking rest for a day. Not willing to approach anyone for shelter. Such should be the binding force between Guru and disciple. he began to live under the shade of a big neem tree. Moved emotionally by such a request Venkusa tied the cloth piece around the forehead of the boy and declared that it would protect the boy at all times. Venkusa gave him the brick with his blessings. He told him to proceed along the banks of river Godavari and the place where he found complete peace would be abode. Venkusa milked a nearby cow and puring the milk into the hands of the boy. He wished that the brick alway’s be the boy’s companion and life partner. Instead he requested Venkusa to give him the brick which had hit him on his forehead while saving him (boy) from the murderous attack. ideas became one. Overwhelmed by his request and with tears rolling down from his eyes. saying he regreted his attempt to kill the boy and sought his pardon. Margashira month on the third day after full moon. The sun began to rise in the east with the red rays spreading over the sky. Afterwards Venkusa proceeded to Selu along with the revived person. imparted all the remaining powers he had and commanded the boy to bring to life one of the conspirators who lay dead due to the curse given by Venkusa. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 14 . with love and affection in harmony. Venkusa wanted to give the boy all the valuable ornaments he was wearing but the boy declined to have them. He also advised him to keep away from women and wealth . The boy also requested Guru Venkusa to give him the piece of cloth drenched with blood while cleaning his injury.one. Venkusa and the boy both took their bath in the river. he again proceeded and reached the village of Shirdi by evening.
They are of four kinds. he took them along with him for some distance and showed them a hut. there was danger from wild animals. by which they got rid of all bodily ailments.Chapter IV After giving birth to the child Avatar on 28 September. If that is life’s aim. As you have already abandoned your three children you should now proceed. a banjara (a nomad) who was passing by saw them and told them that if they did not leave that place before dusk. He tried to suppress his feelings unsuccessfully. He could not proceed further after seeing the condition of his wife. Though he went with detachment. The woman. but concentrate on doing penance for Atma Sakshatkara and then for the Sakshatkara of Lord Shiva. one should be a sanyasi and not grihastha (family man). So saying. she followed her husband slowly. But having brought forth three children. After quenching her thirst. Kama and Moksha. her tongue drying up with thirst." The words of the banjara was like the chanting of the Vedas and Bhavajya decided to do penance with his wife for the Sakshatkara of Lord Shiva. With great difficulty. But as a devout woman. It is good to desire a vision of Lord Shiva. He went to her and started attending on her. Dharma. In the meantime. attaining divine powers necessary for doing penance. Your action goes against the dharma. for this is not correct. There is a village named Nivasa about 150 miles from here and from there you proceed another 20 miles and do your penance. in future you should not have any bodily attachments. She had no physical strength at all. "The norms for leading an ordinary type of life are prescribed in the Vedas. He told them that this hut belonged to him and they could rest in it. but he thought that he should not succumb to such weakness. All his feelings and sympathies for his wife gushed out and he thought Lord Shiva would not give him Darshan if he left his wife alone and proceeded. In the meantime. After performing all your duties only you should take to vanaprastha (retiring to the forests) and then seek God. you left them mercilessly and took to the forests. Sympathy evoked in him. This is Dharma Marga. they moved ahead. Late in the night they slept. Though you are wife and husband. viz. the banjara gave them two wild fruits from the forest and made them eat. Then they addressed the guests. forgetting one’s duties towards family.The banjara couple heard the story of their guests attentively. But Devagiri Amma was too weak to walk straight and her sight was getting blurred. Ganga Bhavajya stopped near a freshwater tank. he observed the physical weakness and helplessness in his wife Devagiri Amma. and so started proceeding further. After sometime. Artha. fully exhausted. the banjara’s wife brought food for them and after serving them they all sat together. Every man should follow these four during his lifetime. she went into deep sleep. But being grihastha. 1835. This is the speciality in Hindu culture. should assist the man in attaining them. Devagiri Amma and Ganga Bhavajya continued their journey aimlessly in the forests. one should not seek God. while being the life companion. When Ganga Bhavajya woke up in 15 .
he used to go into the nearby forest and remain there all the day. people recognised him as a great physician. he started doing penance. the ailment would disappear. the mountain lifted by Lord Krishna and the place surrounding it is Dwaraka . One day a blind person came and sat in the shade of the neem tree. The rowdies who had ill-treated the blind man earlier assembled there with some others. If he touched the ailing limb of the body. But many used to talk about him critically and used to poke fun at him. The entire day time he used to treat the patients. While this was so. All that had taken place the previous night appeared to them as a dream. Slowly. From then onwards not only the villagers of Shirdi but also those from neighbouring villagers started coming to the boy for getting their ailments cured. After reaching Shirdi. thereby disturbing his meditation. Baba lived for sometime under a neem tree on the outskirts of the village. Some rowdies abused him and threw him aside and went away. After a certain period. Thus. As many people started visiting them. Devagiri Amma regained her physical health and was happy. Similarly. it caused disturbance for their penance. he found neither the banjara couple nor the hut. Ganga Bhavajya was named Gurudhan because he was imparting jnana to the seekers. one night he left Shirdi and proceeded eastwards along the bank of River Godavari. Many used to visit them and learn spiritual matters from them. a year passed. 16 .the morning. the people assembled there were wonderstruck. were Gurudhan and Dwarakamai. Sometimes. the boy with his divine hands. Unable to bear the agony of burning eyes. After travelling for eleven days. Feeling pity for the blind person. the boy used to take the juice of any leaf found nearby and gave it as medicine. Devagiri means Govardhanagiri. and Aai means mother. For a long time. some of the villagers noticed this boy who used to sit under the neem tree under all extreme climatic conditions.the blind man cried aloud and fainted. The devotees named Devagiri Amma as Dwarakamai . the names acquired by the parents of Baba. Seeing this. Some villagers with their unnecessary talk. some people who were carefully observing him recognised him as a boy with unusual divine powers . He found out the reason for the commotion. Some of them asked the same question direct to the boy. as indicated by the banjara and started their penance for years. He reached Triambakeswar and finding the high mountains suitable for his meditation. and so they shifted into the interior forest. So. they reached the place on the banks of Godavari river. and always meditating. As he was not able to meditate properly due to the conditions prevailing. the blind man regained his consciousness and found that he was no longer blind. Both used to be in a state of Samadhi for days together. This commotion disturbed the meditation of the boy. eating fruits and other things available in the forest. cleaned both the eyes and catching the eyelids firmly with his hands passed his divine rays from his eyes into those of the blind man. were disturbing Baba’s meditation. In the nights some persons used to come and disturb him with unnecessary questions. After a short time. Whatever seed he found he used to ask the patient to make a paste of it and use it as medicine. in the Jnana Marga .
Gurudhan will remain there permanently. You have descended from Lord Shiva . Lord Shiva told them. Overjoyed at the Sakshatkar. This is possible only for Lord Shiva who drank poison and kept it in his throat." So saying Lord Shiva put his hand (Abahaya Hastha) towards them. Another Mahatma by name Venkusa will also be there with you as jyoti. He further told him that he would also be there in the form of a jyoti (burning light) near the neem tree in an underground structure. again on a full-moon day in the month of Margashira. In the coming days. As I have come out of Samadhi . I am giving this boon to you . Then he took out the brick and tied it in the blood-soaked piece of cloth and prayed to his Guru. and for the coming 500 years it will grow day by day and will be Kailash for the devotees. I shall arrange a suitable place for Venkusa. Immediately." Then the boy said.The brick given to him by Guru Venkusa was his only companion . he returned by the same route along the banks of River Godavari via Kopargaon and reached the place where he and his Guru Venkusa has parted on exactly on the same day of the same month. brothers and other relatives. I must have your darshan today as you have saved my life. I will keep Dwarakamai in a nearby place in the form of Dhuni. Afterwards." So saying Guru Venkusa disappeared. He told the boy : "Because of your faith and gratitude towards me I had to get up from my Samadhi and come to you. I will take out my life by hitting myself with the same brick from which you saved me two years back. Whenever necessary. You will become Guru for the entire world. he gave him darshan and told him to go back to Shirdi. You are the only person for me. Even after you attain Samadhi you will be saving your devotees from the Maya of Kali. in the form of jyotis (burning lights) will remain permanently in the underground structure near the neem tree at Shirdi. He did penance for a year. I will be with you for two years in an invisible form. The penance undertaken by Gurudhan (Ganga Bhavajya) and Dwarakamai (Devagiri Amma) reached the climax stage. But my power will always be protecting you. The boy remained in the same place for two years doing penance. "I do not have parents." So saying he hit his forehead with the brick. Venkusa stood next to him and blessed him. and the piece of cloth soaked with the blood of his Guru was his protector. Like me you will also bless your devotees from your Samadhi. I appreciate your devotion for your Guru. Pleased with their penance Shiva and Parvati appeared before them. Instantly. The boon I give you now is only symbolic. Continue your penance. bringing out their inner life (prana shakti) in the form 17 . Shirdi will be the abode of four divine powers. the hand of his Guru Venkusa appeared in between the brick and his forehead. After my present ‘Avatar’ comes to an end. In the year 1858. Suddenly. "You will get moksha as desired by you. he found that many trees had come up around the place like a thick forest. they pleaded with Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati to give them moksha (salvation). I do not want to live further. As two years had lapsed since then. But you two. In this way. He found it difficult to exactly pinpoint the place. I will get the physical remains of my body placed in between you two. he recognised the spot where his Guru had saved him from an attack to kill him. two dazzling light rays emerged from the hand and entered the bodies of Gurudhan and Dwarakamai. He prayed : ‘Oh Guruji! You shed your blood to save me ! I want to have your Darshan. Immediately. the entire area became as it was two years back. Similarly. Otherwise. Guru Venkusa used to advise him in the invisible form. Agreeing to this.
The boy asked Chand Bai to proceed on the right side for some distance and there would be a small pond where he could find his horse Bijli gazing. the boy took out a smoking pipe and tobacco from his bag. Immediately water came out in the form of a jet. Chand Bai. No one can get the result with a doubtful mind. Baba questioned him. on a request from Chand Bai. He came back with the horse and prostrated before the boy. proceeded till he reached a village called Dhoop near Aurangabad by sunset and took rest near a big boulder. With great devotion he made the boy sit on the horse and he walked along beside the horse. At the same time. The boy. all the evils haunting would go away and peace and happiness would come to the place. Chand Bhai said that he had come from that side and had not found his horse there and there was no use going there again. he struck for the second time at the same place on the ground with his sataka and fire came out this time. If the boy with such divine powers step into his house. Having roamed for the horse. Dumbstruck by these acts of the boy. The boy then lighted the tobacco with this fire. There the boy ( Baba). In an invisible form these jyotis reached Shirdi village and under the neem tree in an underground structure remained there doing penance. He invited him to come along with him to his house. after having darshan of Venkusa. 18 . Noticing Chand Bai. He smoked from the pipe and passed it to Chand Bai for smoking. After realising that this was not a dream. The boy remained as guest of Chand Bai for 35 days. started searching for it with the saddle on his shoulder. After preparing the pipe by filling it with tobacco. having lost his horse. While they were discussing thus. blessing the people of Dhoop Village. To this the boy replied that his words would not go in vain and one should have complete faith to have result. To use the pipe for smoking. he became tired and wanted to relax and so came to the place where the boy (Baba) was taking rest. fire was required. which was the bride’s place. the Patel (munsif) of Dhoop village. He asked him to go and get the horse.Chand Bai ran towards the direction given by the boy earlier and found his horse ‘Bijli’ grazing near the pond. Afterwards. water was required and to light the tobacco. Chand Bai thought that if they took this boy with the divine powers along with them there would not be any obstacles and the marriage celebrations would go on peacefully. with his metal rod-like instrument (sataka) struck the ground before him. So thought Chand Bai. "What Chand Bhai! You seem to be tired after searching for your horse. Then Chand Bai asked the boy to tell him where to find his lost horse named Bijli. the boy accompanied the marriage party of Chand Bai’s brother-in-law and came in a bullock cart to Shirdi. But this appeared unbelievable truth for Chand Bai. Chand Bai wondered whether what he was seeing was real or only a dream." Chand Bai was surprised at how this stranger knew his name and about the missing horse. The boy replied that he knew everything and there was nothing he did not know.of jyotis and coming out from their upper skull. Similarly Venkusa came out from his Samadhi at Selu and came to Shirdi in the form of jyoti and joined the other two in the underground structure near the neem tree.
"Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 19 . As if welcoming the Mahatma ( Baba ) sitting in front in the bullock cart. Those of the marriage party who witnessed this were really lucky. So you all please recognise him as God. with a prayer that we should also get an opportunity to be with Baba at least for a few months either in this birth or in future births. the birds started chirping and flying before the cart. Similarly. The entire nature was blooming to welcome this God incarnation from Kailash.The bullock carts of the marriage party were proceeding towards Shirdi. Thus the marriage party proceeded towards Shirdi. At dusk. we end this chapter. From a distance the koel (nightingale) was singing as if saying : "God is coming to Shirdi personally to settle down there. the red rays from the setting sun from the west began to fall on the white clouds in the east and the scene was pleasing to the eyes. The entire marriage party was full of joy and enjoying peace every moment. In the evening cool winds started blowing and the bells tied round the necks of the bullocks were giving rhythmic sounds mingled with the singing of the birds. Do not think under the influence of Maya that he is only an ordinary person." The moon appeared on the east as if to give light to the Mahatma.
he used to remain in the forest for four or five days without food or water. he used to beg for food from five houses daily and he lived under the neem tree. He used to mostly read the poems ( dohe ) of Kabir. Some people of Shirdi recognised Baba as the same person who had sat under this neem tree a few years back. In this way. now and then. their journey was without any obstacles and ended happily. Baba went to the neem tree where he used to sit and meditate on previous occasions. Dwarakamai and Venkusa which were in the underground structure in the form of jyotis conversed with him. came out of the temple and with folded hands addressed him as ‘Welcome Sai’. Mhalsapathi recognised him as God incarnation. Mhalsapathi. Sometimes. Sometimes in the year 1860. The bullock carts stopped by a big banyan grove by the side of Khandoba temple. So they started visiting Baba again for getting their ailments cured. Baba means father. Ganapathi Rao’s wife Baija Bai and his son Tatya developed immense love and respect for Sai Baba. In his poems Kabir used to address God as ‘Sai’ . and cured the villagers of their ailments. He used to be nearer to Sai Baba. The members of the marriage party alighted there and went to the houses provided for them by the bride’s parents. the marriage party reached Shirdi safely. Shama was working there as teacher. On seeing the young fakir. the fakir got the name as ‘Sai’ from Mhalaspathi. Shama also used to join their discussions. 20 . begging for food (1) Ganapathi Rao’s son Tatya Patil (2) Vaman Sakharam (3) Nandu Savai Rama Vani (4) Madhava Rao Deshpande (Shama) and (5) Appaji Patil. They used to take their food only after Sai had visited their house and taken alms. Afterwards he became famous as ‘Sai Baba’ . with extraordinary divine powers. During daytime he used to go to the nearby forest and remain alone. They recognised Baba as a person with extraordinary divine powers and used to converse with him frequently. There was an elementary school adjoining the mosque. Chand Bai Patil believed that because they had the fakir in the first cart. There were two other saintly persons at Shirdi. None of them felt tired or exhausted. discussing several matters. For nearly two years. In this way Sai Baba reached Shirdi for the second time. Baba soon got the name of a doctor or vaidya. which they repaired making it fit for residence. Ordinary persons would not see or hear them. But the young fakir got down slowly from the cart after all others left and started walking with divine light. on seeing the young fakir. They shifted the residence of Baba from the neem tree to a dilapidated mosque nearby. named Devidas and Janakidas. Mhalaspathi also used to visit Baba under the neem tree. in the year 1858. Mhalsapathi also used to visit Sai frequently and used to spend time with him till late in the nights. who was the ‘Pujari’ of ‘Khandoba’ temple.SECOND DAY'S "PARAYAN" THURSDAY Chapter V Without experiencing any kind of difficulties. Baba used to visit the following five houses daily. The divine powers of Gurudhan.
saying there was no place for old acquaintances or connections. He never differentiated between the rich and the poor. Sai Baba named that place as Gurusthan. He used to talk evil of Sai. The ash (vibhuti or udi) from the Dhuni had the power to cure ailments and Sai Baba used to give it to the patients instead of medicines. followed by the warmth given by Dwarakamai. the only connection being spiritul. He used to love Baba more than his life. From that day. Baba asked him to keep quiet. he was an Avadhuta. Though Baba was an adult.But the village munsif "Bhate" had a different opinion about Sai. started to worship him as God. he used to condem them. Gurudhan and Venkusa were there in the underground structure near the neem tree in the form of jyotis. 21 . but was always thinking of Atma. would she return to her house and take her food.in an invisible form . He had no love for material things. lifted him and carried him on his shoulders to the mosque. One day. Her son Tatya used to accompany her. The villagers of Shirdi who recognised ‘Sai’ till then as a doctor and a great person. Though he was younger in age to Baba. Sai immediately ran towards him. Immediately Dwarakamai. Within minutes the news about Bhagoji’s cure of his leprosy spread in the village. she took her food. But no fire could be lit in that severe cyclone. with the hope that Sai would come to his rescue. He was highly intellectual and good-natured. In the year 1861. but none gave him shelter in their house fearing that they may contact leprosy. he used to play with the children sometimes. So Baba called Mother Dwarakamai who was in the underground structure near the neem tree. Shirdi village became famous because of Sai Baba. Bhagoji regained consciousness after getting warmth from the fire in the mosque. addressed him as Uncle. Though he had all the powers (siddhis) at his feet. she used to go in search of him and only after giving him food. A fire was required immediately to keep Bhagoji warm. and if anyone talked ill of Baba. he proceeded towards the mosque where Sai was. His heart was as clear as a mirror. Nanavali understood Baba’s advice well and lived separately in Shirdi. he never used them. He never bowed to desires. due to severe cold and rain he fell down crying "Sai". the fire which was started in Dwarakamai(mosque) continues to burn and is called Dhuni. Baija Bai used to bring food for Baba daily and only after Baba ate. during the rainy season. Hence. ( Mama. Bhagoji’s leprosy disappeared completely after Sai Baba touched his body. But on the way . when Baba went into the forest. Not knowing what to do. came and lighted the firewood in the mosque. in the form of a jyoti. he knew what was happening at distant places. They used to start any work only after informing Baba. Sometimes. and because of his old acquaintance with Baba. Though he was living at Shirdi. calling him Uncle.Kaka) . The small hut in which a leper named Bhagoji Shinde lived was swept away by the cyclone. Slowly all the villagers of Shirdi started coming closer to Baba. he used to roam about in the forest. He used to play on the shoulders of Baba. saying that he was a cheat and wasting others’ time by his lectures. From that day Baba named the mosque as Dwarakamai. A shivering Bhagoji approached some unknown persons for shelter. Nanavali came to Shirdi. there was a severe cyclone. Sometimes.
to the domestic animals and birds." At one time Baba had a bout of wrestling with Mohiuddin Tamboli and pretended to lose. Sometimes. His voice was very pleasing. He used to carry a big bag (jholi) on his left shoulder. Everyone realised this true state of Sai Baba soon. Sometimes he used to give the clothes for washing. They realised that Sai Baba was just like a mother to them and his words were full of nectar. the villagers of Shirdi exposed the false Guru and brought Baba back to Shirdi. around his head . and missing it while he was away at Rahata. He rarely changed is clothes. Preserver and Destroyer of this world. had expressed about Sai Baba as follows: "Baba has come into this world for the sake of orphans and the downtrodden. After experiencing Baba’s love towards them while he was at Shirdi. Sometimes Baba used to tie small bells around his legs and sing divine songs and dance near a placed called Takiya. I will be knowing from any distance your actions. thus showing to the world how a pupil should behave towards his Guru. A false Guru named Jowahar Ali from Ahmednagar came to Shirdi and told everyone that Sai Baba was his pupil ( shishya ) and took him along with him to Rahata. He never exhibited displeasure or overjoy. Baba. Sai Baba gave them the following message. a nearby village. Afterwards. But from that day the egoism in Mohiuddin was removed and he stopped wrestling bouts. but Baba never objected. I am in every atom of all matter and living beings in this world . Without any protest. I am the ruler of your hearts. Gowli Buva. His order or command is like one from the Vedas. His Pada Tirth (water with which his feet are washed ) has the power of destroying the evil forces. His udi (vibhuti) will cure all types of ailments. He never appeared tired. In the earlier days. some he used to put in the Dhuni for his mother and used to eat only the remaining. Whoever concentrates his thought on me will have nothing to fear . But Maya will punish those who forget me. whenever his devotees insisted. Baba followed Jowahar Ali and served him as his pupil for about six months. without complaining served him sincerely. the animals and birds used to put their mouths and beaks inside the pot in which the food was put. Some devotees shed tears out of joy at Baba’s return to Shirdi from Rahata. Irrespective of age and sex. He used to give some of the food he got from the five houses. the devotees prostrated before him. slowly working towards self-realisation ( Atma Sakshatkara ) . with his huge personality used to wear a long shirt (kafni) from top to bottom and tie the piece of cloth given to him by his Guru Venkusa. Baba. who was a staunch devotee of Vittal. Baba gave udi as prasad to all the devotees who visited him. He was always in a happy mood. On hearing authentically about Sai Baba’s true state and his words which were like nectar. "You should never think I am nearer to you or at a distant place. the villagers realised the greatness of him. Sometimes when 22 . I am the Creator. they started visiting him before attending to their works.The mere touch of Sai’s feet will detach us from worldly attachments and help us in getting Atma Sakshatkara ( self-realisation ). Even though several defects were found in the false Guru.
He thus drew devotees from both the religions and used to teach them religious tolerance and co-existence. Sai Baba liked lighting the lamps very much. Problems which could not be solved earlier got solved. In due course Sai Baba’s name reached far-off places like Bombay. ran up to Baba and fell at his feet. got cured with the udi given by Sai Baba. seeing the lights burning with water. he never objected to their actions. He used to request the village oil merchants to donate oil with which he used to light the lamps in the mosque. Though Baba had no desire for all this. wantonly used to create such differences. They also put sandalpaste on the hands and gave arathi and camphor. out of religious fanaticism. not only the devotees. In this way. Not only Hindus and Muslims but also Sikhs. Devotees out of love for Baba used to do pada puja ( offer prayers at his feet) daily. Ailments which could not be cured with medicines. A Muslim devotee of Baba. for then Baba would not be able to light the lamps in the mosque and everyone would come to know of his incapacity. Shama used to look after the needs of devotees. Mhalsapati used to perform Puja to Baba personally every day. in the mosque which 23 . giving arathi. before the devotees reached their respective places after praying to Baba personally. The oil merchants. but also the animals used to watch him and enjoy his music. He grew a tulasi (basil) plant in the left front side of the mosque. wanted to kill Baba. Baba never disclosed anything about his parents or the details of his birth. In view of the then prevailing conditions. He drank the water and later vomitted it in a vessel. Rohilla. and were watching this. he used to follow both Hindu and Muslim customs. thinking that he was practising black magic and mesmerism. Sai Baba. Parsis and Christians came to Sai. Bhate persuaded the oil merchants not to donate oil to Baba. The English who ruled the country. pleading for forgiveness. etc. He dressed like a Muslim fakir He used to have firewood continuously burning in the Dhuni ( a Hindu custom ) in the mosque.he sang with full fervour. The village munsif Bhate did not like what Baba was doing. without worrying over it. His pada tirtha acted like sanjeevani ( the herb that cured Lakshmana in the war with Ravana ). He declined it from some devotees who voluntarily offered. This water turned into oil with which Bhagoji lighted the lamps and they burned the whole night. who had declined to donate oil. In those days there used to be Hindu-Muslim religious differences in most parts of the country. asked Bhagoji to bring some water. Bhate tried to find some drawbacks or defects in Baba so that he could be proved to be a cheat in the eyes of his devotees. He used to distribute the amount collected by way of dakshina to poor people who depended on him. because he was allowing ringing of bells. Baba used to ask some devotees for dakshina (alms).
and when Baba lighted the lamps with water." From these words of Baba one can decide how much love and affection he had for his devotees. Rohilla saw Mecca Medina and the sacred Quran in the palms of Sai Baba. Immediately. In the beginning. No benefits come from disputes. Do not harm anyone because he has harmed you. you go on doing for others. But sometimes. Do not compete with others.then he blieved that he was God incarnated and worshipped him in the same manner as he worshipped God. He used to tell the past. Baba lifted his own hands and showed Rohilla his palms. But as the acquaintance with him grew. Saying "Ya Allah". He did not have any attachment for his body. thyaga. super power and magnanimity. he used to abuse and talk aloud like a mentally deranged person. present. I am indebted to you. He used to give arathi. So. When it is so. acting on the 24 . He used to lean about the wall of the mosque and distribute udi as prasad to devotees. Mhalsapathi also thought that Baba was a Muslim fakir. But outwardly. The assurances given by Baba to the devotees are as follows: "I am slave among slaves. He never had any attachment for anything or anyone in his heart. and future of his devotees! Friends and foes were equal for him. they had endless love and devotion for him. he fell at the feet of Baba. They are fame. wealth. I am gratified with your pada darshan. why do the respective devotees quarrel among themselves ? All religions and communities should become united as brothers and work towards national integration. He used to say "Allah Malik". Immediately Baba turned around and with his eyes wide open focussed them on Rohilla. Always he used to think about Atma. he appeared like a man of many desires. Immersed in devotion. one night he waited for an opportune time to hit Baba with a big stick. One can choose one out of the four to attain moksha. Though he appeared in the human form. are one and the same." Sai Baba never exhibited his superiority. he used to sing devotional songs. Rohilla tried to hit him. Sai Baba tried his best to establish friendship between the Hindus and the Muslims. Muslim devotees like Rohilla and Rangari adjusted themselves to the way Baba was worshipped by the Hindus. Two light rays came out of Baba’s eyes and fell on the hands of Rohilla. I am contented with your darshan. Though the villagers of Shirdi did not have the required jnana . jnana. When Baba came out of the mosque for a stroll.clashes etc. He was always peaceful. Yoga. This was the daily routine of Mhalsapathi. tapas and jnana are the four ways for attaining moksha. You take care of your own advancement. But some Muslim fanatics. He had endless love for his devotees. detachment.went against Islamic doctrine. he is God Incarnation. There is no difference between them. Baba had all the six natural qualities found in God. He resides in the hearts of all. Whatever good is possible. the stick dropped to the ground from his hands. The gist of Baba’s teachings are as follows: "Rama who is worshipped by the Hindus and Rahim by the Muslims. I am like a worm in your excretion.
advice of their religious leader Sangammer, gather about ten strong men with sticks and surrounded Baba’s mosque. They warned that anyone who tried to enter the mosque to worship Baba in the Hindu way, would be beaten to death. Mhalsapathi, who was very timid by nature, worshipped Baba from a distance. Having noticed the situation, Baba called Mhalsapathi and asked him to come inside the mosque and do puja as usual: "I will see who will harm you," So saying Baba struck the floor with his sataka . On hearing Baba’s roaring voice, all the Muslims who were near the mosque carrying sticks, ran away in fear. But Mhalsapathi could not get over the fear that gripped him. He began to fear that they might harm him on his way home and told Baba about his fear. Then Baba, pitying him, gave him the following assurance. "Either these persons or any other person, here or elsewhere, either in your present birth or future births, cannot do any harm to you. I will be guarding you with a thousand eyes. I will continue to protect you. You can go home without any fear." Such assurances have not been given by any other god till now. May the assurance given to Mhalsapathi by Baba apply even now to those devotees who read this Life History of Sai Baba. Let foes become friends. Let the devotees have peace and happiness in the name of Sai.
"Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi"
Chapter VI After starting Dhuni in Dwarakamai, Baba used to sit leaning on the wall opposite to Dhuni, most of the day. Thus sitting in front of his mother who gave him this physical body, he would tell about his feelings to her. He frequently used to say "Masjid Mai" which meant mosque mother. Now and then he used to convey his feelings to the mother. As long as the physical body is there, attachments will be there. Once the life leaves the body, then there are no such attachments. For sages, saints and those who want to free themselves from this lifecycle, this state gives them peace and happiness to their soul. But ordinary people after their death, seek rebirth as they are not able to come out of their worldly desires. If you do not have such desires, then there will not be a rebirth or punar janma. This is moksha or mukthi or salvation. With great detachment, having got moksha, Gurudhan, Dwarakamai and Venkusa in the form of jyotis were in Shirdi only for the welfare and prosperity of the masses and not for the sake of themselves. Under such a state, there would not be any relationship as mother and son. All were equal and in such a state only, all were at Shirdi. Sai was visible in the human form whereas the other three were not - this was the only difference. After devotees like Mhalsapathi and others worshipped Baba in the morning, he used to sit opposite the Dhuni and do some soul-searching . At about noon, he went into the village for alms. He put solid foods like roti in his bag and the liquid in a small vessel. If his visit was not noticed by someone, he would softly call out "Fakir has come mother" . If some looked into his eyes at the time of giving alms, they used to get full happiness and they desired to have any number of re-births just to look at the eyes of Baba. Such things were experienced only by devotees who realised Sai’s divinity. Persons like Bhate, the village munsif,who never came near Sai or spoke to him used to criticise and abuse him. But Baba, for whom bouquets and brickbats were the same, ignored such things. He used to take rest in the afternoons. In the evenings, he grew flower plants in the backyard of the mosque and also in the vacant land called Lendi Bagh on the west side of Gurusthan. Tatya, who was a small boy when Baba came to Shirdi, who used to sit on the lap of Baba and played, had now grown up and spent most of his time with Baba. Baba was more precious to him than his own life. They should have been together in the previous birth also. Tatya attended to all the needs of Baba. He kept the mosque clean and attended to all the needs of Baba. He kept the mosque clean and attended to its repairs, bringing firewood for the Dhuni, changing the dress of Baba and watering the flower plants in Lendi Bagh. Mhalsapathi similarly had come close to Baba. Now and then Baba used to feed the poor with the amount that he received by way of dakshina. On such occasions he went personally to the market and purchased all the required material. Tatya would assist Baba in bringing them to
the moque, in cooking and serving the food. Baba used to personally check to see whether the salt etc. were put in the correct proportions in the food. Sometimes Baba cooked and served non-vegetarian food. He put his hand in the vessel to stir the boiling food. But nothing happened to his hand even then. One day Baba personally cooked food and fed the poor. The food had to be cooked two to three times as hundreds of poor people attended and this went on till sunset. That day for some reason or the other, Tatya did not come to the mosque in the daytime. Baba had to attend to the entire work all alone. Tatya came in the evening and learnt about the feeding of the poor and how Baba had to attend to the work all alone. He regretted very much for not having assisted Baba. He found Baba completely exhausted which worried him. Meanwhile, Mhalsapathi came there. Tatya told him about the condition of Baba and sought his advise as to how to make Baba rest. In spite of tiredness Baba went near the Dhuni and sat there. Mhalsapathi told Tatya that if they could bring a nice big stone and put it outside the mosque, then Baba could take complete rest sitting on the stone in the moonlight and enjoy the cool breeze. All of them finished taking their night meal and everything was silent. Late in the night, Tatya told Mhalsapathi that he would go to the nearby mountainside and bring a big stone for Baba. But Baba who was hearing their conversation,asked Tatya not to go during the night, but he was stubborn. Baba told Tatya that a big stone for him to sit in the open yard would come and he need not go to bring it. But Tatya insisted on getting it immediately, saying that he would not have satisfaction if somebody else brought the stone and hence, he himself would bring it. So saying he went out of the mosque. As Baba did not want to give trouble at such an odd hour in the night, he lifted his two hands and made some gestures and talked something to himself. Suddenly, there was a big lightning. Tatya and Mhalsapathi, unable to withstand the lightning, closed their eyes. On opening their eyes, they found a big flat stone with red and white colours in front of the moque. Both were surprised at this. Baba in the moonlight sat on the stone with one leg over the other. Lifting his right hand, he showed them his Abhaya Hastha. Mhalsapathi saw Lord Shiva in Baba, While Tatya saw Maruthi in Baba. Thus Baba appeared to them in two forms simultaneously . Out of joy, Mhalsapathi’s eyes brimmed with tears and he recited some slokas on Shiva. When they came back to their original state, Baba made them sit down and personally served them meals. He cautioned them not to reveal to anyone what they had seen of the leelas of Baba. He always concentrated on his Guru and got maximum satisfaction loving him. Thus he had the complete blessings of his Guru. He merged himself with him. When one gets into such a state, one can see in one’s Guru, Guru Brahma, Guru Vishnu, Gurudevo Maheshwarah, Guru Sakshat Parabrahma. But if one simply utters "Guruji" without following his teachings, then the word ‘Guru’ will remain only a word used to give respect to the Guru. But such a pupil cannot obtain any benefit from his Guru.
He did not even look at them. all siddhis and aishwaryas (prosperities) came to his feet. All those powerful siddhis were lying at Baba’s feet for nearly 30 years. jnana and detachment and that those who read this chapter with devotion be endowed with concentration of their minds. Hence. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 28 . Baba discouraged them. I pray that readers be blessed with devotion. He did not exhibit his extraordinary powers till 1886. These siddhis were capable of misguiding even yogis and destroying them.Because of Baba’s state of concentration.
News spread through Shirdi village that Baba died. The doctor came to Shirdi on the morning of the third day. where was the need to die? By daybreak all the villagers of Shirdi gathered before the mosque. Now and then Shama also joined them. the village munsif Bhate began criticising that for a person with so many divine powers. But he still insisted that a dead person can never come back alive. was believing this and it was better to get a doctor and get the body examined. Mhalsapathi opposed the move.Chapter VII The time-wheel was moving fast. He cautioned that as there was a plague prevalent in nearby places. Since Baba had promised to come back to his body after three days. But there were no such symptoms of a dead body. Baba used to call him by his name. the body started breathing. There was movement of the limbs. Others disbelieved and thought that Baba had really died. In the nights. Though his eyes were found closed he was having only "Yoga Sleep" as told by Mhalsapathi. Devotees from different places visited Sai Baba and got solutions to their problems. Many gathered near the mosque. After three days I will re-enter this body. Some villagers agreed with Mhalsapathi and therefore Bhate could not do anything. Only Tatya and Shama believed the words of Mhalsapathi who narrated what Baba had told him. Bhate with his followers tried to move the physical body of Baba from its place. In a few 29 . out of his blind faith in Baba. Mostly Baba answered their questions . it was not advisable to keep the dead body thus. Baba was suffering from asthma and he told Mhalsapathi." So saying Baba put his head on the thigh of Mhalsapathi and left his physical body. Sometimes. the body should not be moved till then. if anyone woke up. But in the early hours of the fourth day. From this it is clear that Baba never slept. When he slept keeping his hand on Baba’s chest. The villagers came to a decision that if life did not return to the body after completion of three days. They slept in such a way that all their heads were in the centre and their legs stretched in different directions. In case I do not come back after three days. He sent for a doctor from Ahmednagar. Baba used to keep Mhalsapathi’s hand on his chest and ask him to put his ear close to the hand and hear the sounds that came from Baba’s heart. "Now I will be leaving my physical body and going up. That was in the year 1886 ( full-moon night ) in the month of Margashira. Along with it Sai Baba’s name had spread to all places in Maharashtra. He examined the body carefully and declared that the dead body was three days old. and that Mhalsapathi. he woke him up by calling him "Arre Bhagath" and asked him to sleep properly. Mhalsapathi used to hear God’s "Nama japa" from Baba’s heart. Taking this as a good opportunity. Mhalsapathi and Tatya slept with Baba in the mosque. Baba and Mhalsapathi were discussing something. Baba used to teach them about matters connected with Atma. then the last rites would be performed. You should take good care of my body for these three days. Tatya who came just then saw the happening and was surprised. bury my body opposite to the mosque and put two flags on top. They discussed several matters. At about ten in the night. At any time of the night. Sometimes.
All of Baba’s teachings. Hearing all this. he became the greatest devotee of Baba and brought several people to Baba with a request to get salvation. was so wonderstruck that he now started fully believing in Baba as the incarnation of God. said loudly. After this incident in 1886. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 30 . who thought Baba to be dead.minutes Baba sat up . We pray to Sai to make us continue the Parayana of the remaining life history with great devotion and understanding. The life history of Sai Baba from the year 1890 to 1918. is very important for us. In fact. overjoyed. Seeing Baba moving about. duly certified by the doctor. the miracles and leelas shown by Sai Baba were more from this time onwards. Bhate. "Sri Sainath Maharaj ki Jai"! Tatya and Shama also repeated this. We shall know more about such leelas as we proceed further. in correct perspective. Mhalsapathi. Baba showed several miracles and drew several persons from far and near to Shirdi. He brought about several changes in his devotees. From that day. miracles and leelas occurred only during this period. for a period of 28 years. the villagers came to Dwarakamai and prostrated before Sai Baba.
After seeing Baba in the state of Samadhi for three days. He wanted to report this matter to the village munsif. One night. There was a well near the tree. Sai Baba used to separate all the limbs from his body and put them in different places in the mosque. Unable to suppress his curiosity. Sai Baba used to wear the long shirt covering his entire body. He used to swallow a piece of cloth measuring 3 inches in width and 22-1/2 inches in length. Afterwards. rectified the affected nerves and again put back the flesh which he had cut. He also used to practise dhouti. started coming wtth garlands in their hands to worship him. he went to the mosque early in the morning and to his astonishment found Baba sitting as usual there. with a view not to exhibit such things on his body. Now and then piercing light rays used to emanate from his eyes and hand (Abhaya Hastha) . towards the north. Then the cloth would stretch fully into the intestines. He used to practice all kinds of ‘Yogas' from his younger days. a devotee saw this and feared that someone might have killed Baba. The act of separation of all the limbs of the body is called "Kanda Yoga". Once in two or three days Baba went there to take his bath. In this way. cleared them with water and dried them in sunlight. which means cleansing the intestines. from high officials to ordinary people from all religions and nationalities used to 31 . He taught them Bhakti. people residing in distant places also began to consider Baba as God-Incarnation.Chapter VIII Apart from the villagers of Shirdi. this was acually seen by some villagers of Shirdi. Then he prostrated before him. He did not get into family bonds and dedicated himself to Baba’s service. those who used to criticise him became great devotees and those saw him as a mad fakir and threw stones at him in the beginning. One day Baba brought out his lungs from his inside by vomiting.Jnana and Vairagya. served all through Baba’s life. These light rays were very powerful and capable of curing all ailments. Perhaps. and he was the only person who was with him at all times. Similarly. thus cleaning the inside of the intestines. In the 14 years between 1886 and 1900. keeping it inside the stomach for half an hour. Similarly. he would slowly pull out the cloth. by removing the flesh over that part. far from the mosque. the authorities would think that he had something to do with it. several persons. The tashildar of Kopargaon named Bharva. Bhagoji Shinde who was cured of leprosy by him. They chanted emotionally "Sri Satchidananda Sainath Maharaj Ki Jai!" Mhalsapathi acted as the main pujari for Baba. but later he kept quiet fearing that as he would be the first to complain. used to visit Baba frequently and got relief for several of his ailments . Baba dragged several persons to Shirdi just like tying a thread to a sparrow and dragging it. Shama also did different kinds of service to him. Practice of ‘Yogas’ by Baba There was big banyan tree. But he had never exhibited them before anyone publicly. he once treated some nervous ailment in the right leg.
His friend Bala Saheb and others wanted to take him to the temple of Vittoba. For those who wanted to stay for a couple of days at there. Baba knew everything and ordered the poison to get out of Shama’s body. He was very much afraid ." Within a few minutes Shama got cured. wanted them to take him to Baba. a great devotee of Baba. This fakir will definitely save you. He purchased a piece of land near Gurusthan in the year 1906 and constructed a wada ( resting place ) for the devotees. Once he came on an official work to Kopargaon. thought that Baba asked him not to go up the stairs of Dwarakamai. their problems got solved. No true devotee ever left Shirdi empty-handed. "Get out. From the year 1904. On seeing Shama. there were no proper facilities for the devotees at Shirdi. will get happiness. This ‘mother’ is very benevolent. The important thing we have to learn from the above incident is that Baba’s words are more powerful than mantras. Baba became furious and uttered . For some devotees. Do not go here and there but go home and take rest. For the afternoon arathi all the villagers assembled near the mosque and sometimes the mosque overflowed with the devotees. a poisonous snake bit his little toe. devotees had started giving arathis three times a day in Dwarakamai. for whom Baba was everything. But the truth was that these words of Baba were meant for the poison inside Shama’s body and not to Shama.come to Baba. and Baba told about the snakebite.but to get out." Rescue of Shama from Snakebite Once when Shama was walking on the outskirts of Shirdi village. hearing these words. Those who step into Dwarakamai. irrespective of their status. where snakebites got cured. But Shama. He had heard about Sai Baba’s greatness and so he went to Shirdi as he was attracted to Baba. naming it Sathe Wada. see what I will do!" and again said. Construction of Sathe Wada It was in the year 1904. Poison started to spread in his body. Even before Shama was taken inside the mosque. Even though thousands flocked there. had finalised the procedure and the songs to be sung during the arathis. In those days. Baba blessed them. "Do not go up. But do not sleep. He was disappointed very much. Afterwards he went and sat near Shama and told him. which still remains with some changes. climb down and get out!" Shama. since Baba who was everything to him had uttered these words. Hari Vinayak Sathe was the Deputy Collector of Ahmednagar. His word itself is a Mahamantra. the only place for their stay was the open place in front of Dwarakamai and under the neem tree in Gurusthan. If you do so. 32 . "Do not fear. how could they get relief ? Baba knew their doubts and announced publicly. the moment they thought of visiting Shirdi. The moment you enter Shirdi village all your worries and difficulties will be over. Nana Chandorkar. Some devotees thought that since Baba had not seen them nor heard their problems. and Shirdi became a holy place of pilgrimage. "Oh my devotees! You will get rewarded for the devotion and confidence you reposed in me.
The real name of Bade Baba was Mohammed. The Baba called Shama and told him to kill the goat. Knowing this. Baba gave him a daily portion of the amount he received by way of dakshina from his devotees. One day . through his blessings. To eradicate cholera. Thereupon. No one had the courage to go against Baba’s instructions. There are three kinds of shishyas or disciples. The third kind of disciples are those who go on postponing carrying out the orders of their Guru and make mistakes at every step. Immediately Baba asked him to stop and told him. including this body and wealth. Baba ordered Kaka Saheb Dixit to kill the goat.that no one shall kill a goat in the village. lifted and got ready to kill the goat. Cholera in Shirdi In the year 1905 cholera spread to Shirdi village. In spite of this he took a knife. He used to make him sit by his side at the time of smoking the pipe or taking food. Those words are treated as the orders of God. we are prepared to sacrifice everything. For your sake. Shama went to the wada to bring a knife. Day and night we obey your orders. Such a close associate of Baba declined to kill the goat when asked by Baba. Sai Baba who had special regard for Bade Baba ordered him to kill the goat with one stroke of the knife. Whenever Bade Baba went to other places. Baba knew that these two were useless stipulations. and instructed the cartman to take the cart to the mosque. but delayed much in coming back. We always remember you.So. We always pray to your form. "Your nectar-like words are like law to us. Visits to and from other villages had dwindled. a cart carrying firewood was entering the village. Baba came to the place. Testing the Devotion towards Guru Baba broke the second stipulation of the village elders. The best kind of disciples are those who guess what their Guru wants and immediately carry it out and serve. Sai devotees who prefer to cure by mantras need not run after any astrologers. Someone brought an aged goat to the mosque. "What a merciless Brahmin you are ! You are getting ready to kill the goat!" Hearing this Dixit kept aside the knife and told Baba. Dixit was an orthodox Brahmin. The villagers tried to stop it. The astrologers can only indicate the coming difficulties. The first two categories of disciples only can get benefits from their Guru. This is our Dharma." Baba had done all this just to test the devotion of his pupil’s towards their Guru. 33 . without waiting for an order from him. He also showed how many kinds of pupil were there . Bade Baba was at that time present there. The average disciples are those who carry out the orders of the Guru to the letter. It is our duty to follow your orders to the last word. can get rid of those difficulties and bring happiness. Baba used to accompany him up to 100 footsteps and then return to the mosque. We do not go into its merits when once you give an order. but Sai Baba. the village elders had put two stipulations (1) Carts carrying firewood should not enter the village. and (2) No one should kill a got in the village.
"Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 34 . let the tree called Sai Bhakti grow in their hearts into a big banyan tree which gives shade to all who come to it. without differentiation between caste and creed. we must surrender ourselves completely and offer everything we have. Prayer without faith and devotion without patience are not at all useful and nobody can benefit by such type of devotion. the firm confidence we have in Baba may become shaky. Let the Sai Devotees have shradda (respect) and saburi (patience) . Sometimes.Nowadays there are a number of persons who feel that they are the disciples of so and so God. In those who read this chapter with devotion. rich and poor. That is why we should also exericse Saburi ( waiting with utmost patience ). Once we go to Baba. Then only will we come to know the real powers of Sai Baba who has come down from Kailash. May Sai Baba remain in the hearts of our readers permanently! Let Sai Baba be one of their family members. This is also necessary for the devotee. But they belong to the last category. Let Sai’s protection be for the entire world.
In Shirdi no one knew that Nana Joshi was coming. The questions and answers were as follows: Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner Sai Baba Commissioner :Your Name :All call me by the name of Sai Baba :Your father's name? :His name was also Sai Baba :Your Guru's name? :Venkusa :Your religion? :The religion of Kabir :Your age? :Millions of years :You take oath that you will tell the truth only :I never told any lies before and I shall never tell lies in future also :Do you know the accused? :There are none whom I do not know :The accused says that he is your devoteeand he knows you. then it could send a Commissioner to Shirdi to record the evidence of Sai Baba. :This is a matter of serious nature involving theft. Dhulia. There is nothing which does not belong to me. stating that Sai Baba was a great divine personality and all of them regarding him as God and it was not proper to ask such a ‘Mahatma’ to appear in the court. In case the court felt that the evidence of Sai Baba was very essential. The court accepted the plea of the devotees and sent Nana Joshi.Chapter IX It was the year 1903. The accused told the court that Sai Baba had given him those articles. Therefore. making it appear like a courtroom. and brought to the court of the magistrate. who was the Assistant Collector and First Class Magistrate to Shirdi to record the evidence of Sai Baba. by the Magistrate. by arranging tables and chairs. :I am with all and all are mine. to appear in the court to give evidence. From the questions put by the Court Commissioner and the answers given by Baba. we glean some facts about Baba. :Did you give those articles to the accused? :In this world. whoever wants anything. all the devotees prepared an appeal to the magistrate. summons were issued to Sai Baba. A person was charged with theft of some articles. I give them :What kind of right do you have over the articles given to him? :Everything in this world is mine. But Baba knew about this and made arrangements before Dwarakamai. The accused says that you have given him these articles 35 . On a suggestion from Nana Chandorkar.
But Nana Chandorkar ignored this twice or thrice. He later became famous as Das Ganu. This is how the divine words. But after thinking over it for sometime he sent for the village diary and found that the accused had never visited the village and also that Sai Baba had gone out of the village. Nana Chandorkar. Nana Chandorkar’s Arrival in Shirdi It was the year 1892. But after some days. were planted on each side. and saw his miracles. In Ramayana. the devotees would come to Baba. "Satyam Vadha . understood Baba’s supernatural powers.Sai Baba :What is all this fuss? I have no connection with this affair The Commissioner was surprised at the answers given by Baba to all the earlier questions. Most of the devotees believe that by going round the Nanda Deep. After personally experiencing several leelas of Sai Baba.Dharmam Chara" originated. With great hesitation Appa informed Nana Chandorkar about Baba’s message. Truth is God. Rama was looked upon as God only because of this quality. In this way Ganapathi Rao visited Baba several times. From the answers given by Baba to the questions of the Commissioner it was evident that there was no living being or articles unknown to Baba in this world and he had control over everything. he felt that both of them knew each other from several births and felt very happy. Baba used to keep a lighted lamp. The accused was punished. the village munsif Appa went to Baba and sought his permission to go to. touch his feet and take his permission to leave the village. Even now devotees go round the trees and the lighted lamp (Nanda Deep). he was bought to Shirdi in the year 1893 by Nana Chandorkar and made to visit Baba. Nanda Deep Towards the north-east of Lendi Bagh. This was started by him in the year 1890. Kopergaon to meet the Deputy Collector who was camping there. Appa was surprised at this because Baba was a fakir in a small village. there will not be any quarrels among wife and husband and they would lead a happy life with the blessings of Baba. Nana Chandorkar had one sentry named Ganapathi Rai Sahasra Budhe. We also learn that he never told lies under any circumstances. the lamp continued to burn and two trees. Against his wish. Before leaving the village. the statement of the accused that Baba gave him the articles was false. The acquaintance with Baba slowly grew and Nana Chandorkar became a staunch devotee of Baba. One day. This is an important aspect we have to learn from him. As time passed by. that Baba wanted him to come to Shirdi. Therefore. Nana Chandorkar concluded that Baba was the incarnation of God. he came to Shirdi. one neem and another banyan. He dug a small pit in the ground and kept the lamp inside and covered the pit with basket. 36 . Baba told Appa to inform the Deputy Collector. asking the Deputy Collector to come to him. At the very first meeting with Baba. But he was confused at the answer given to the last question and did not know how to decide the case.
giving arthis. Nana Chandorkar gave diaries to all the close devotees of Baba with a request to record whenever and whatever they noticed about his greatness. etc. He gave lectures about Baba and made known Baba’s leelas to the people. were also regulated by Nana Chandorkar. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 37 . He gave lectures about Baba and made known etc. so that we will dedicate our life towards the spreading of Sai’s message (Sai Tatva) as was done by Das Ganu. his leelas and miracles. Having noticed this. The life history of Baba became possible to compile only because of the foresight of Nana Chandorkar. Ganapathi Rao Sahasra Bude alias Das Ganu was a talented singer and actor. Let us pray to Sai Baba to remove our difficulties and delusions. were also regulated by Nana Chandorkar. The changes brought in the life of Das Ganu by Sai Baba will be narrated in the coming chapters.There is no written record of Baba’s leelas prior to the visit of Nana Chandorkar. The various procedures for conducting pujas. Throughout Maharashtra he spread Baba’s stories through Hari Kathas.
he would leave the job and serve Baba. Nana Chandorkar spread Baba’s message through his lectures. Das Ganu was contemplating to leave his police job and dedicate himself in the service of Sai Baba as willed by Baba. Then Nana Chandorkar prayed to Baba and sought his help. Khana Bhill let go Das Ganu. Once or twice Khana Bhill’s associates caught hold of Das Ganu but left him with pity. The money he had with him was sufficient for the journey upto Jalgaon only. a well built person was calling out "Who is Bapugiri Buva? Who has come from Shirdi ?" On hearing this Bapugiri Buva met him and the person informed him that Nana Chandorkar had sent the tonga.Chapter X In the year 1898. slowly fortified in the year 1903 when he left his job. but delivery did not take place and she continued to suffer unbearable pains. But Das Ganu thought that if he could catch the notorious dacoit. a sanyasi named Ramgiri Buva sought permission of Baba to go home. Not knowing what to do he sat down and prayed to Baba. At the same time. he started for Jamner. Das Ganu prayed to Baba. He took a vow that if he was saved by Baba this time. he would leave his job and dedicate himself to Baba. Das Ganu spread the message of Baba throughout Maharashtra by means of Hari Katha. Baba brought about several changes in Das Ganu. To go to Jamner he had to go by a tonga ( horse-drawn carriage ) for 30 miles. Thereupon. Afterwards Das Ganu continued in the service for some time and finally left his job in the year 1903. Das Ganu (Ganapathi Rao). The Story of Maina Thai In 1904. Having complete faith in Baba. Khana Bhill’s associates got hold of Das Ganu for the third time and they wanted to kill him. Baba gave him permission and his blessings and asked him to visit Jamner on the way and hand over the udi and arathi hymn to Nana Chandorkar. Nana Chandorkar was working at a place called Jamner which was about 100 miles from Shirdi . Baba told him not to worry and that all arrangements for his journey to Jamner would be made and asked him to proceed immediately. Eminent doctors came to his house and gave medical aid. was entrusted by the Government to catch the notorious dacoit Khana Bhill. In an unexpected way. He used to declare that even if his devotee was beyond the seven seas he would drag him to Shirdi in the same manner as tying a thread to the leg of sparrow and dragging it. This Hari Katha programme used to last for four or five hours and thousands of people would attend . At the same time in Shirdi. But Ramgiri Buva hesitated because he had no money to go to Jamner. who was a police constable. they proceeded in the tonga which travelled very fast. His daughter Maina Thai was in labour pains since two days and was suffering a lot . The devotion to Baba started in Das Ganu in the year 1893. which after enjoying for some time. He alighted at Jalgaon station at night at about one o’ clock. These 10 years he used to visit Baba now and then. This had come true in the case of Das Ganu. the Government would be pleased and give him promotion. He also used to keep a big photo of Baba on the stage whenever he gave programmes. He used to call him Bapugiri Buva. After 1903. Similarly. The tonga 38 .
Maina Thai delivered a male child. If my devotee prays to me. Krishna. When the devotee visited Baba. He wondered what had happened to them.driver stopped near a rivulet and offered some eatables saying that they were sent by Nana Chandorkar. When he returned." This charter of Baba came true in the case of Nana Chandorkar. A devotee of his was preparing to go to Akalkot in 1904. he did not find the tonga or the driver. All those present there who saw this miracle praised Baba by saying aloud "Bhagwan Sree Sainath Ki Jai!" When Bapugiri Buva thanked Nana chandorkar for sending the tonga. it was Baba who called him by name at the Jalgaon station. to show mercy on us. Nana Chandorkar was wonderstruck and told Bapugiri Buva that he had no tonga and he had not sent anyone to the station. he is also the incarnation of all gods. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 39 . then I shall be by his side. the tonga reached the outskirts of Jamner. tonga and tonga driver simultaneously had driven him to Jamner. Maruti. Everybody was happy to receive the udi sent by Baba. He experienced supreme bliss at Baba’s love. Datta and also as Ganesh to several devotees. In the early hours before daybreak. He went into the village and after making enquiries reached Nana Chandorkar’s house. "I am spread all over this world. So did Nana Chandorkar knowing how Baba saved his daughter. While they began singing the arathi song. Immediately they mixed it with water and made Maina Thai drink it. I do not require a tonga or cart or any other mode of travel. But Akalkot Maharaj appeared in his dream and told him that there was no need to come to Akalkot as he was at Shirdi in the Avatar of Sai Baba. He handed over the udi and the arathi hymn. On seeing this miracle. the latter blessed him and told him that Akalkot Maharaj and he are the same. to come to you. let us pray at the feet of Sai Baba who is the incarnation of all gods and protector of all. He appeared as Rama. Baba was Akalkot Maharaj In the year 1876 Sarardha Akalkot Maharaj attained Samadhi in the village of Akalkot. After eating them and drinking fresh water from the rivulet. the members of Nana chandorkar’s family and people from nearby became great devotees of Baba. Sai Baba is not merely Akalkot Majaraj. Bapugiri Buva concluded that it was all Baba’s leela. and increase our devotion towards him. they proceeded again. Babugiri Buva got out of the tonga and went to answer nature’s call. Baba in the forms of horse. Before closing this chapter.
got the Sandal Utsav performed at Shirdi. Das Ganu. the Urs celebration was started in Shirdi for the first time on Ramanavami Day. they brought them in a procession and planted them on either side of the mosque. With the blessings of Sai Baba. The festival. Out of gratitude to him he thought of celebrating Urs festival every year. thus started. Baba moved among all the devotees. But Baba gave away the stone slabs to the temple in the village for undertaking repairs." So saying he gave a coconut to Das Ganu. they got two flags prepared with silk cloth and zari borders. Next day. they hung a pot from a considerable height. Whoever tried to catch it was sprayed with water jets. there ws a great saint with divine and supernatural powers. he had no children. Please give this coconut to him with my salutations. He was Vasu Devananda Saraswathi. Why did you come here instead of visiting him? People are under the impression that Sai Baba is a Muslim fakir .etc. This pot contained curds. Simultaneously the Muslim devotees started the Sandal Utsav. children were born to him. along with four others went to visit this Yogi. In spite of having three wives. People thought that Lord Rama had come in the form of Sai Baba. So they sat near the rivulet nearby. Thousands of devotees visited him. to eat the fried riceflakes brought by them. they broke the coconut given to them by Vasu 40 . had become a full-fledged Ramanavami festival from the year 1912 at the instance of Sree Krishna Rao Jogeshwar Bhishma. Baba used to cry aloud with anger whenever the gulal powder fell in his eyes. a native of Nanded. Amir Shakkar. After hearing about Shirdi and the name of Sai Baba from Das Ganu. As they found the riceflakes too pungent. They put sandalpaste in the big plate and took it in a procession and with drums and cymbals toDwarakamai. After reaching Manmad they learnt that the train to Kopargaon was running late. Gopal Rao Gundu wanted to get the mosque repaired and put stone slabs for the flooring of Dwarakamai. riceflakes. Baba agreed to do this. During Sandal Utsav and Ramanavami Utsav. It was decided to celebrate the festival on Shree Ramanavami day. Actually those cries were directed against the evil spirits moving around there. A devotee. They smeared the walls of Dwarakamai with sandalpaste. The celebrations included Hari Kathas. After the festivities were over.Chapter XI In the year 1896. Vasu Devananda was overwhelmed with joy and told them "Children! My elder brother is there in Shirdi. Urs-Shree Ramanavami Festivals In the year 1897. belonging to the village Korah. They returned with Das Ganu to Nanded and after fifteen days started for Shirdi via Manmad and Kopargaon. blessing them. Gopal Rao Gundu was the Revenue Inspector of Kopargaon circle. cradle function and spraying coloured powder called gulal on one another. But he is my elder brother. Vasu Devananda Saraswathi In a ‘Tapovan’ near Rajahmundry in Andhra Pradesh.
Bala Saheb was very frightened. when Bala Saheb got up to leave the mosque. While eating they suddenly remembered that this coconut was intended for Sai Baba and feared the consequences. Furthermore. He purchased a piece of land to the north of Gurusthan and constructed a rest house. When they reached Shirdi. Bala Saheb read the newspaper. Dixit Wada Kaka Saheb Dixit heard about the miracles and leelas of Sai Baba and came to Shirdi for the first time in the year 1909. Sai Baba called Das Ganu and asked him about the coconut given by Vasu Devananda. Those real devotees who sit on her lap are relieved of their difficulties and anxieties. But who can change one’s fate?" Reluctantly Bala Saheb agreed to Shama coming with him. He saw the miracles and leelas of Sai Baba and decided to permanently settle down at Shirdi. he blessed them. They took rest in the Hanuman temple near Chitili at about 9 o’ clock in the night. sat by his side. I do not have anything against you". Baba told him. do not go. Baba called Shama and ordered him to accompany Bala Saheb to Chitili. mixed it with the riceflakes and ate it. But Baba prevented him and told him. This building was called Dixit Wada. She is more than a mother to sincere devotees. Das Ganu narrated everything and sought the pardon of Baba. Shama noticed a snake on the upper cloth of Bala Saheb. But as long as Dwarakamai protected her children. He went inside the mosque and after salutation to Baba. You are also my children. Baba had foreseen this and cautioned Mireekar. yet Baba told him. his leg was injured in a train mishap and so he came to Shirdi with the hope that Baba would cure him. But after visiting Baba he prayed to Baba to make him emotionally stable rather than physically. 41 . Bala Saheb Mireekar Bala Saheb Mireekar was the tahsildar of Kopargaon. The mother is very kind-hearted.Devananda Saraswathi and after crating it." After sometime. The nearby people gathered there and killed the snake. "We wish for your good. " So saying he put his hand in the shape of a snake’s hood. While in England. He kept the first floor for himself while the ground floor was for the visiting devotees. warning him that the snake was very dangerous. All my possessions are yours. he came to Shirdi to visit Sai Baba. The snake slid down and slithered away. He rose to go to the shop to get another coconut. he had sent Shama with him for his protection. Though Bala Saheb did not agree to this. On his way to the village Chitili. Can the coconut which you intend to bring now be equal to the one sent by my brother ? Do not worry. "The place where you are sitting now is Dwarakamai. Surprised as to how Baba knew about it. So saying. the snake could do no harm to you. also assuring him that nothing would happen. "Child.
Baba gave him his permission. making you escape from the wild animals. There are several ways to reach that place. regarded as incarnations of God. It is not at all difficult to have the blessings of the Sadguru. by ordering the poison to come down. All Sai devotees should consider him as their Sadguru. there must have been danger from snakebite for Bala Saheb as per the Theory of Fate.When we pray to Baba and seek his protection. but no miracles or leelas happened to them and Sai Baba did not do anything for them. Some devotees fully believed in Sai Baba. you can get killed by the wild animals. Let us put everything at his feet and benefit from his human birth. If there is no guide accompanying you. Baba said. One day Dixit came to Baba and sought permission to leave Shirdi. in the forest. I will come ten steps towards you. etc. If you come one step towards me. the help of a Sadguru is very essential. I shall give you help or advise. "If you look to me. Shirdi Sai Baba is the incarnation of Lord Shiva.it could not do anything. He is the form of all gods in one . Sai Baba remained in this world in the form of Guru. we had seen how Baba had saved Shama from snakebite. We shall now learn about this in Baba’s words. According to the theory of Karma if one had to undergo the difficulties. "To a place very far up. Lord Rama and Lord Krishna. cannot have spiritual advancement unless he has a Guru. etc. or you may fall in some pit. Baba would lessen the difficulties and alleviate our suffering." The gist of Baba’s teaching is that life’s journey is like travelling through a thick forest.. The need for a Guru In any Yuga. He is the creator and preserver of this world. the need for a Guru was there for spiritual advancement. and with his blessings. the readers can imagine how Baba protects his devotees with his motherly love. To move forward avoiding these pitfalls. reduces the intensity of our difficulties. come down to this world from Kailash to show the materialistic people the Jnana Marga and the way to salvation. You can get salvation only by the Guru’s teachings. selfishness and hatred will infest this jungle like wild animals.. There are tigers." Even after leaving the physical body.. In the above story. and though the snake went up the upper cloth of Bala Saheb.. 42 . Any high caste person or wealthy or strong person or a person with knowledge of the Vedas. But Baba’s assurance to Bala Saheb was more powerful. I look to you. From Shirdi also there is a way. Someone there asked. From these stories. If you take a guide along with you. he foresees our coming difficulties and gives us the required protection. In the eighth chapter. "Where to?" and Baba said.. We do not know which moment we may fall prey to them. the moment you ask for it. Mere book knowledge is not sufficient to know the path for God-realisation. But Sai Baba foresaw their difficulties and tried to prevent them . wolves. he will safely take you to your destination. This is a very difficult one. also had Gurus. Jealousy. A Sadguru will be useful for us like a guide in a forest.
he decided to go to Shirdi and take the help of Sai Baba in understanding the Upanishad properly. Thereupon. sitting under the Bodi Tree was only the above truth." The other devotees there wondered how an illerate servant girl could clear his doubts when so many learned people could not do this. Wonderstruck at this. On his return journey he stayed in the house of Dixit. his servant girl will clear your doubts. Knowing the thoughts inside Das Ganu. But he thought that the satisfaction of bathing in a river would not be there. He would always be a contented and happy person.Das Ganu’s Holy Bath On Shivarathri day in the year 1905 Das Ganu wanted to bathe in the nearby Godavari river. Baba asked him to hold both the palms of his hands together and put them near his feet. He presented a saree to her through his friend Pradhan. Then how will he teach us Jnana. When Das Ganu did this. if you go to the house of Kaka Saheb Dixit at Ville Parle. The servant girl wore the new saree and sang and danced with joy with other girls. holy water flowed from the toes of Baba’s feet. "Why should you go to such a distant place ? Godavari water is at my feet. Isha Upanishad Das Ganu was not able to understand the gist of Isha Upanishad and therefore approached many persons who too could not explain it to him properly. Baba told him.Das Ganu sprinkled the water on his head with joy and got the satisfaction of having bathed in River Ganga. But Das Ganu took Baba’s words as divine truth. But there was no change in her behaviour. She was as happy as she was when wearing the new saree. Baba blessed him and told him not to be in a hurry to know the gist. The cause of sorrow and happiness is one’s mind and thinking and not the creator Ishwar. Das Ganu realised that sorrows and happiness depend on one’s own moods and thinking and this was the central idea of Isha Upanishad. This is the state called Brahmananda." Das Ganu knew that Baba was the incarnation of Lord Shiva and Ganga Devi would be always with him. But we 43 . one is happy when one has what one wants and unhappy when it is not with one. In this world everything is the creation of Ishwar. The way how he taught Das Ganu through a servant girl. in the same manner Baba would also teach us Jnana through our own actions and through the actions of the people around us. He wondered at the poor servant girl in such a happy mood. and sought the permission of Baba. "In your return journey. Next day she put her new saree in her box and came to work with the torn dress that she had earlier worn. But according to one’s mind and thought. Today Sai Baba is not with us in flesh and blood. He found the servant girl wearing a torn dress and singing happily and attending to the household work. After observing this. saying. This question may be in your mind. What Gautama Buddha realised. For those who have conquered their minds there will not be sorrow but only happiness.
When you have devotion to Baba and are sincere in the Parayana everything will automatically be grasped by our minds. So. Sai Baba will give us these qualities only if we surrender ourselves completely to him.should have the true desire and understanding capacity. This is something you yourself have to practise where others cannot help. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 44 . Let us end this chapter with a prayer to Sai Baba to impart Jnana to those who read his life history with devotion and also to stay in their hearts permanently and make their houses a Sai Nilayam. Sai Baba will be observing how far you are able to assimilate anything while doing Parayana of his life history. Then Baba will show his leelas . you should do Parayana in the above mentioned manner. if you want to experience the love of Baba towards you.
meaning they were not able to receive carefully what Baba wanted to give them. after watering the plants in Lendi Bagh. he declined to give it. Inspite of her repeated pleas. While it was surprising as to how the cloth pieces withstood the weight of the wooden board. "This coin is Nana’s. Baba told him "Baav! Do not interfere in this matter. Baba’s Strange Actions In the early days when the holy fire ( Dhuni ) was started in Dwarakamai. to the rafters of Dwarakamai. If I 45 . observing this crazy action of Baba.Chapter XII The actions of Baba seems impossible to believe sometimes and at times strange. But Baba’s power was limitless. this coin is Kaka’s. and slept on the board. between 1 and 2 p. But he did not revive some persons." Perhaps by doing like this Baba was removing their desires. Baba would put the earthen pots with their mouths down. Baba’s Knowledge of Past. whose child died." He used to tell the devotees who visited him. He put four lamps at the four corners of the wooden board. To this Baba replied that people who were coming to him were like the earthen pots with their mouths down. Baba used to hang a wooden board four inches thick. No one understands why Baba did thus. He took dakshina half-anna ( equivalent to three paise) from the devotees who visited him. came to Baba and asked for udi. When Kaka Saheb Dixit intervened in the matter. The dead boy has already taken birth in another body in which he will do many good things. whatever you do and think will be known to me. covering the entire world and beyond imagination. During this period Baba would take out 15 to 20 old coins from his bag and rub them with his fingers. This is found in saints in a limited capacity. asked him why he was doing like that. devotees were not allowed inside the mosque. present and future. In the afternoons. This is called Ruthambara Prajna in Yoga Shastra. Present and Future (Ruthambara Prajna) Baba used to tell his devotees frequently: "Whether you are before me or at far off place. Whatever happened has happened for the good. it was more surprising as to how they withstood the weight of Baba also. With thin and weak cloth pieces measuring five feet in length and one and half feet in width. Baba sometimes brought to life some persons who were dead. He smoked from a mudpipe called chillum. Once a person named Kolambi. Baba collected used matchsticks and stored them carefully. their past. Everyday. saying aloud. One day a woman.m.
and removing their veils saluted him. If I do this for your sake. the new body will perish and this body will live. will you accept the consequential responsibility?" Baba would immediately answer any question that was put to him. His eyes were like burning lamps and penetrated like searchlights the hearts of many. One day. This was a serious accident. He rememberd Baba. Baba taught Nana about Mind Control One day. he would always be in a state of Samadhi. He was also tired. One day. Though he would appear to be seeing and talking like us. "Nana is falling down! But I will not let it happen. a Muslim family from Bijapur came to visit Baba. Baba must have hit him. Becoming tired. Though the answer appeared to be coincidental. putting his hands together like a conch . water could be had from the water hole under the big stone on which he was sitting. he rested. At the same hour. But he was 80 miles away at Shirdi. "Nana is very thirsty." Shama and others could not understand what Baba said. Suddenly the horse pushed back the tonga with the result that the tonga fell upside down. pure drinking water was found. After the ladies left Baba asked Nana if he know why he had hit him. Lust feared to approach him. After climbing for sometime. The climate is very hot. Nana Chandorkar was climbing the Harischandra hill to see a temple there. his mind went astray. Nana quenched his thirst by drinking the water. Nana was sitting next to Baba and at the sight of the beautiful lady. Nana sat silently for sometime. Baba sitting in Dwarakamai told Shama and others. Both men fell down. Coming near Nana he told him that if he was thirsty. Baba said. A Bhil (of the forest-dwelling tribe) happened to come there. There was no water nearby. he felt very thirsty due to severe heat from the sun. He wished to see her face again. One of the ladies was very beautiful.bring the boy here now. Baba cried aloud. After some days. On the hill. he recollected the incident and concluded that Baba himself had come in the form of the Bhil to quench his thirst. He was a confirmed bachelor like Hanuman. his word turned into absolute truth. It was an indication of imminent danger.Observing this Baba hit him gently on the thigh. either one had to go down or else go up the hill. There were two ladies in their veils. Another friend and two servants accompanied him. When the stone was shifted." Because of this leela Nana and his friend escaped unhurt and completed their journey safely. How Baba saved Nana Chandorkar Baba always looked after those who believed in him. "The lady you saw was very 46 . when Shama told Chandorkar what Baba had said a few days back. Baba made sounds like that emanating from a conch. In the ordinary course there was danger to the life of the passengers . Nana replied that having noticed his agitated mind. At the same hour at Shirdi. They came to Baba. To get water. He thought that if Baba were to be here. I should give him some water. Chandorkar and his friend Shastri were travelling in a tonga from Poona. he would have somehow provided him water.
and was burning. if the charioteer loses control over the horses. If the charioteer holds the reins firmly. Because of this nature of the senses. According to the latest science. Those who become slaves to the senses. the entire creation is a combination of one or more of these elements. When mind merges with senses then only one gets excited. Some ran to Sai Baba and begged him to save them from the calamity. they will desire to have it. Immediately. We go to a temple to worship God and not to see the sculptures. When a person created by God is so beautiful. One day the flames in the Dhuni in the mosque. they would run wildly and one cannot reach one’s destination. if the Charioteer loses control over the horses.beautufil. 47 . Then you can utilise all your leisure time for spiritual purposes. All feared that the flames would spread to the neighbouring haystacks and to the nearby houses. you desired to see that lady again and again. there was a heavy downpour in Shirdi due to cyclonic conditions. This was known to Indians even before the ancient Puranas. Instead. There were several instances to prove this. The Baba.ordered the flames to come down. Otherwise. Our body is like a chariot. and where then is the time to think of God?" Baba’s Control over all the Five Elements The entire world is made up of five elements (I) earth (ii) water (iii) fire (iv)air and (v) sky. will use their mind only to achieve their desires. they would run wildly and one cannot reach one’s destination. Baba went to the raging fire and with a small vessel containing water sprinkled it around the haystack and ordered the fire not to go beyond that boundary. Instead. striking the floor with his sataka. In the same way. The fire subsided after sometime without spreading. God had created her so beautifully. assisted by the blowing wind. alone can advance spiritually. The roofs of some thatched houses were about to be blown off. The mind is the driver (sarathi) and the senses are horses. went high up all of a sudden touching the wooden rafters. Baba had full control over these elements. There was no sufficient water in the village to put out the fire. All the villagers young and old came to the mosque and pleaded with Baba to save them. If we tempt the senses with anything. On one summer day the haystack of a farmer caught fire. There was knee-deep water in the entire village. One day. the entire life time will be spent on achieving our desires. the rains stopped . then how much more beautiful would be the creator? Did you ever think of this ?" We should always think of the creator of this beautiful world and not the things created . Baba stopped the rain on an earlier occasion when Nana Chandorkar wanted to return home. then one can safely reach one’s destination. You can stop that desire by controlling with your mind. Those who can control their senses with mind. The kind-hearted Baba came out of the mosque and commanded the wind and rain to reduce their intensity by saying "Stop! Slow down!" In a few minutes.
He made Baba sit on a low wooden stool. Oh friend! Brahma Jnana means realisation of Self (Atma). Megashyam. All my transactions are for cash only and no account. He used to daily drink the water with which Baba’s feet were washed. Immediately water oozed and filled the well. there was acute water shortage. The boy returned after sometime stating that the house was locked.even though you have a lot of money. if there was delay the tongawala would charge you more. Baba’s advise." Baba then added." So saying. This is another instance to prove Baba’s control over the elements. a native of Vivergaon. Baba put his head a little forward and told Megashyam that since the head was important part of the body. it is evident that Baba had complete control over water also. It was noon time. Meghashyam wanted to apply sandalpaste all over Baba’s body and bathe the body with Ganga water ( water from nearby Godavari river). But to his surprise. Baba diverted the topic. I will show you Brahman just now. "There are fifty currency notes of five rupees denomination in your pocket. You did not volunteer to give that five rupees to me. On hearing about the powers and leelas of Sai Baba. If you want to realise Atma in your 48 . From the above two leelas. but without success. Baba told him. Megashyam was given the work of a pujari and also to serve Baba. To tide over this shortage. He engaged a tonga for the journey. do not get worried. it was enough if the water was put on his head only instead of on the entire body. Attaining Brahma Jnana urgently is not materialistic. as he had engaged a tonga for the journey. He sent him to two more places. he approached Baba. Over a period. He sought permission of Baba who reluctantly gave it. Baba sent him to some other house. In the early days of Sathe’s visit to Shirdi.In the first year of the celebration of Ramanavami in Shirdi. You were in a hurry because. Baba threw flowers into the dried up village well. All who come to me are with selfish desires. After reaching Shirdi. with the intention that you should observe. he decided to go to Shrdi to get Brahma Jnana from Baba. He walked to and fro 18 miles and brought the water in a pot on his head. Baba bruoght about a change in him and made his devotion permanent. Very few ask for Brahma Jnana like you. There is no difference between Atma and God. He called for a boy and asked him to get five rupees as loan from Nandu Marwadi. But Megashyam crying out ecstatically "Har Ganga" emptied the water from the pot on the entire body . I have been sending the boy to get a loan of five rupees. Brahma Jnana A very rich man Gulzar was residing near Malegaon. with the same result. He was a very orthodox person. "Friend. On one Shankranthi. that too as a loan. Such a miser cannot understand Brahma Jnana. was the Brahmin cook of Sathe. Then Baba looked at Gulzar who had come for Brahma Jnana and said. Megashyam saw several of Baba’s leelas and fully believed that Baba was the incarnation of Lord Shiva. and asked him to teach him Brahma Jnana without delay. only Baba’s head got wet as Baba desired.
" The above lengthy speech of Baba was not only directed to Gulzar but to all other Sai devotees and readers of this life history. one should prefer spiritual matters only. Such persons cannot understand the five inside matters. otherwise no useful purpose will be served. The first eight are one’s own efforts. 8. Unless greed. man cannot get Jnana. Worldly matters give pleasure. But to surrender those which are inside a person is very difficult. delusions and desires are removed. Instead of going for temporary or momentary pleasures. then you have to surrender to God the following five things: (1) five pranas (2) five senses (3) mind (4) intellect and (5) ego. A person who wants Self-realisation or Atma Jnana. May the readers do parayana of the portion of this chapter dealing with Brahma Jnana. 10. Man should choose only that which will do him good and not that which gives him pleasure. One should have detachment from all things of this world and also desires about the other world ( paraloka ). It is like walking on the edge of a sharp knife. should be careful in the following matters: 1. he cannot get Atma-Sakshatkara even if he gets Jnana. the need for a ‘Guru’ arises. A Guru should be one who has attained Atma-Jnana. Knowledge comes out from a purified mind and increases detachment. One should make these senses see the self or Atma.body. 3. He should do his duties in a proper and satisfactory way. Those who read this with 49 . 6. All these are inside a person. Man should have under control. If all the above-mentioned thing are practised rigorously he will achieve results. It is easy to surrender the enternal things. or riches or great intelligence will not get us Atma-Jnana. 5. without expecting reward for his actions. After this stage. Then the mind will be pure. 2. the senses also will keep the mind occupied with these matters and there will not be any room for spiritual matters. One should always speak the truth under all circumstances and remain a bachelor. 4. Spiritual matters do him good. If he goes for pleasures. All the senses of a man are accustomed to seeing external things only. He must keep his mind pure. the mind and sensory organs. 9. if the help of a Sadguru is also there. Those who cannot surrender even the external things are deemed to be fully under delusion. then God’s blessings will also be there. When he cannot divert his mind from bad and undesirable things and not be able to control his mind. Knowledge of the Vedas. 7. A strong desire should be there for moksha or freedom from worldly matters. leading to self-realisation. To this. which do good to him.
Attachments to mother. Let their lives journey be towards Atma Sakshatkara. "In my devotees house. food and clothing and bodily requirements. but the attachment to Sai will be there for several births (janmas) to come. Sai Baba has said. Let us wish that through the parayana of this sacred Life History of Sai Baba. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 50 . peace. Sai will be a part of our family and our lives shall be tied up with Sai Baba. etc.wife. father." So we should not waste our life for the sake of food and clothing. husband.devotion will have Sai Baba as their Sadguru permanently. What are the needs of a man? Happiness. nothing will be wanting. are limited to this birth only. name and fame. brother.
living only on alms. One night when Mhalsapathi was going home to take his meal. He expired in 1986.THIRD DAY'S PARAYAN SATURDAY Chapter XIII Mhalsapathi It was the year 1895. "If you do not do your traditional gold-smith work. So he did not follow Baba’s orders. he had no desires at all. then there won’t be anything wanting and I will leave my work. Then Baba told Mhalsapathi with compassion. he found a snake 51 . After experiencing Baba’s supernatural powers and his love. "Bhagat. one day Baba said. all daughters. do not worry about your son. Mhalsapathi came there and beating the boy. tried to send him to school." Mhalsapathi found two snakes. he developed a detachment from family . Baba forcibly sent him home with his friend Kasiram Shimpe on Krishna Jayanti day. You have three children. Baba cautioned him. Because of the differences between Hindus and Muslims in those days. cannot you get food?" To this Mhalsapathi replied. these particulars were kept secret." Marthand grew up and by the name of Marthand Maharaj used to sit by the side of Mhalsapathi Samadhi in Shirdi. He went home only for taking food. Baba’s words had come true. "Bhagat. He slept in the mosque with Baba during nights." From that day. a son was born to him.hear the words of this fakir. Mhalsapathi had no desire for having a son. "If I have your compassion. "Bring a lantern with you. Go and sleep in your house. He added that his father had given him the details but taken an oath from him that he would not reveal them. Be careful. At all other times. A son will be born. Mhalsapathi was fully drawn to Baba and become detached from worldly attachments. On the same day. "Mhalsa. Now let’s see how Baba saved Mhalsapathi and his family. He also said that Baba had told Mhalsapathi about his own parents. their names and birthplace." When Mhalsapathi came with the lantern. When this boy grew up to the school-going age. On the way you will encounter a thief. he was serving Baba. he refused to go to school one day. the following year exactly after a year. One night. When Mhalsapathi tried to beat him. Go and sleep in your house. I will take good care of him. he narrated the above incident and said that Sai Baba had kept his word feeding him in the form of his devotees. Similarly on another occasion Baba cautioned him. one in front and one by the side of his house. The boy was named Marthand. on your way. Mhalsapathi left his raditional work and became an ascetic. the boy ran to Dwarakamai and sat in the lap of Baba. When this author met him in 1985. you will encounter two tall thieves. In the following year. Gradually.Khandoba appeared in his dream and asked. You are sleeping in the nights in the mosque. In fact.
Doarhali. gave them medicines. Baba told Mhalsapathi. A doctor who had come to worship Baba. "Come . showing it in his words and actions. He went to Jijuri and returned without any difficulties. "Snake!Snake!" On hearing his cries. One year there was an epidemic of plague in that village and Mhalsapathi halted halfway from the village. But Baba told him that these medicines were of no use and that he would cure them of their illness. Baba appeared before him for a moment. Even now Sai Baba saves his devotees who completely believe in him and surrender to him. At Shirdi. But Mhalsapathi escaped without any injury and returned safely. Baba’s action might have been against the diseases in the house of Mhalsapathi. Mhalsapathi used to go every year to a village called Jijuri which was 150 miles away from Shirdi. We appeal to the readers to do the same.I shall see how powerful you are !" Soon all the family members of Mhalsapathi recovered from their illness.near the mosque and he cried out. In this manner. Baba did not give his consent. 52 . Baba took his sataka made rounds around Dwarakamai saying at the top of his voice. Sai Baba expects pure devotion and belief and not the methods or mode of worship. The way Baba protected Mhalsapathi at every stage shows how Sai Baba loves his devotees. But he returned without eating after being put to some indignities. Once Mhalsapathi’s wife went to her parents’ house.went to their house. started weeping. As Baba had predicted there were quarrels among the village children which led to the elders entering the fray and splitting the groups into two and fighting with sticks. He fell down at Baba’s feet and when he got up Baba disappeared. a Guru who has the capability to look after his devotees and give protection to them. all the family members of Mhalsapathi fell sick. as Mhalsapathi did. very much disappointed. When he went to Baba on his return. Sometime in the year 1908." Then Mhalsapathi told Baba "It is true. On some other occasion. So saying. where a festival was held for Khandoba.the villagers came running and killed the snake. But Mhalsapathi. Baba questioned him. to attend a dinner at the house of his daughter’s in-laws. Did you notice me ?" On another occasion. when Mhalsapathi wanted to go to a village. Why were disappointed during your pilgrimage.as there would be clashes and disputes there. Except me none can save her. he went to Baba and putting his head at his feet. "Bhagat. I came near your cart. thinking that the relatives may misunderstand him. But Mhalsapathi went. Except you who else in this world can save us?" Mhalsapathi had complete faith in Baba. On his return. There she had an attack of throat infection due to which suffered a lot. But Baba did not permit him to go. Mhalsapathi wanted to go to the village Ardhangonu. Because of this Baba cured the ailment of Mhalsapathi’s wife. can only be called Samartha Sadguru. "Your wife is suffering a lot from throat infection .
Venkusa would enter the head of Baba. merge his thoughts with those of his Guru Venkusa who resided inside the underground structure in the form of a light (jyoti) . living in the lap of his mother (Dwarakamai) and attracting his father through whom he got this birth taught his disciples jnana. and closing his eyes. and he 53 . Baba. Baba would converse with his father Gurudhan ( Ganga Bhavajya ). it was a big boulder put on his chest. so that they could attend to the laying of tiles in Dwarakamai overnight. "Do not fear. where sadhus ( mendicants ) took rest and it was called Chavadi. The fakir ( meaning Baba ) is very compassionate . Baba used to go to Gurusthan. Venkusa. They discussed several matters. I will dwell in the hearts of those who have sacred devotion towards me. The Guru and disciple would silently converse . Baba agreed to this and from that day onwards till today Venkusa is there in Chavadi in an invisible form. Baba agreed and went to the Chavadi. I will help them to even cross the seven seas who always think of my name. agreed to remain on the right side portion of the Chavadi saying that women should not be allowed to enter that place. On the advise of Nana Saheb. The three appeared before him in the form of jyotis." What he did to such devotees is recounted below now. They requested Baba to sleep in the Chavadi for a night. No one else was with Baba in the Chavadi. In the first dream. Even persons with dangerous ailments will get relief once they climb up the stairs of the mosque. Gurudhan and Venkusa. I am not interested in their ways of worship and other practices. he came to Shirdi and fell at the feet of Baba. Nana Chandorkar and some others made all arrangements to tile the floor in Dwarakamai. as Tatya and Mhalsapathi also wre busy with tile-laying work. Baba and Venkusa discussed things that would take place in Shirdi in future and also for the next 500 years. On hearing his disciple. He sat alone there. Gurudhan and Dwarakamai went back to their places. After sometime." After Baba gave these assurances the disease of Bhimaji got cured slowly and in a few days he fully recovered and became healthy . and became the God of this Kaliyuga which had set in the Sai Yuga. out of love for Baba. In the same manner. In the second dream. Greatness of Baba’s Words In the year 1909 Bhimaji Patil was suffering from tuberculosis. In the meantime twilight broke and Venkusa prepared to leave. He will save all with love and compassion. though Baba declined to save him. in Dwarakamai during nights. he gave salvation to those who approached him. it was a teacher beating him . "Those who are lucky and those whose sins have been atoned will worship me. But Baba pleaded with Venkusa to remain in the Chavadi and that he would come there on alternate days. After that Baba appeared to him in dreams twice. The sadhus and sanyasis who came to the village stayed there. In the beginning. In front of the mosque.Chavadi Sometimes. there was a big hall. In this connection Sai Baba said. Your difficulties are over. In a meditative mood he concentrated on Dwarakamai. he yielded to repeated requests from Bhimaji and taking pity on him said. Sai Baba bade goodbye to orthodox ways of worship and other practices.
On another occasion. "Allah achcha karega" meaning God will do good. which ate it completely. Baba said. He asked Kaka to drink some water. Only Baba could have cured Kaka’s diarrhoea and none else. A sanyasi from Allandi came to see Baba. There he noticed a black dog wagging its tail and appeared as if waiting for him. Having noticed this. left by someone. He tried several medicines.suffered on account of this. Bapu Saheb Buty once suffered from vomitting and diarrhoea. But Baba caught hold of his hand and made him sit down. Then he gave him udi as prasad. Datta Pant’s stomach pain was cured immediately and it never recurred. Hearing Baba’s greatness. He gave him some groundnuts. Baba looked at him with compassion. was suffering from malaria. He used several medicines but did not get relief. he tried several medicines which gave no relief. fell at his feet and requested him to save him. He came to Shirdi and approached Baba. started performing Sai Satya Vratam on the lines of Satyanarayana Vratam for the first time. After sometime. he told him that his diarrhoea was cured and he could attend to the work of laying stones in front of the mosque. Baba asked him to go to Lakshmi Mandir and offer curds and rice to the black dog in front of the temple. Baba opening his eyes wide yelled loudly. Bala Ganapathi Shimpe. Shama pleaded with Baba on behalf of the sanyasi to cure his pain. Kaka Mahajani was also trying to run out. the stomach pain subsided completely. he could not even go to see Baba. and asked him to eat them. out of fear. blessed him and put his hand (Abhaya Hastha) on his head. Enlarging his eyes in a serious manner. He gave the curd-rice to the black dog. Bhimaji Patil. Another devotee of Baba. Having become very weak. Since Baba knew everything. But Baba himself sent for him and asked him to sit before him. He kept water in a small vessel in the mosque. Baba removed his misdeeds and restored complete health. was still serving Baba. after going back to his village. Baba also ate some. So he came to Shirdi and approached Baba. He was suffering from severe stomach pain for the last fourteen years. he could not get relief. but did not get relief. Kaka noticed that the diarrhoea had stopped. Baba looking into Buty’s eyes and cautioned "You should not vomit or pass stools" Immediately Buty got relief and became healthy. So 54 . Kaka believed Baba himself would cure his diarrhoea. he came to Shirdi. With Baba’s hand raised in blessing. so that he could go out whenever necessary. Nana Saheb Chandorkar suffered from stomach pain. The work of putting stone in front of the mosque had started suddenly. Noticing the divine power of Saia Baba. He was suffering from severe pain in the ear. By beating and putting a heavy weight on the chest. Another of Baba’s devotees. Being a wealthy person. As per Baba’s advise he took the curd and rice to Lakshmi Mandir. The malarial fever subsided and he once again became healthy. though suffering from diarrhoea. Kaka Mahajani. Datta Pant was a resident of Hardha. Inspite of taking many medicines. All those inside the mosque ran out.
But they can in no way be useful to their disciplies. The sanyasi got immediate relief. Instead of going to such gurus and wasting precious time.saying. It can be seen that Baba’s words were more powerful than the medicines. His words were the words of God. Baba raised his hand in blessing and shifted his looks towards the sanyasi for a moment. Only such a person can be called Sadguru. Only a few incidents out of thousands are given above. The other gurus show more interest in the money brought by disciples and also other material things they bring. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 55 . the readers are advised to believe in Sai Baba and attain salvation.
Dada Kelkar went to Baba. By then. with divine and supernatural powers but no one had the thought to worship Baba as their ‘Guru’. As soon as he reached the stone he sat on it putting his left hand on the toe of his right leg and putting the right hand on the thigh of his right leg. Baba’s face became very tight as if a thousand lamps were lighted with different colours. they did not know whom they should worship as Guru and how to worship." Guru Poornima From among all the devotees who had gathered in the mosque. everyone believed that Baba was the incarnation of God. The day was Vyasa Poornima in the month Ashada. Baba with this half-closed eyes was concentrating on something. Till then. brought them to the mosque. I am like a father to you all. washed his feet in a plate. Dada Kelkar collected all the devotees and with the puja materials. This is the goal of Sai Avatar. Noticing the thoughts of the devotees. Baba called Kelkar. Hence. put a dot with kumkum and worshipped him with flowers and akshatas (rice). looked at the devotees for a moment and fell silent again. Some of you are believing that I am the incarnation of God. by which the joy experienced by them was beyond description. you will not benefit anything from me. On the morning of this day. Noticing this no one had the courage to talk to him for fear of disturbing his concentration. took a little of this water ( Pada Tirtha ) inside and sprinkled it on his head. and kept quiet. When they touched his feet. when the Guru was to be worshipped. Knowing their thoughts Sai Baba taught them as follows: "You are all worshipping me as a fakir with divine and supernatural powers. You should benefit from me. While the arathi was being given. they felt an unknown divine power entering their bodies and reach their 56 . Baba opened his eyes. After this he put sandalpaste on Baba’s forehead.Chapter XIV It was the year 1906. Sathe’s fatherin-law. Then he broke a coconut and gave arathi with camphor . He asked him to bring Shama and other devotees along with the puja materials. prostrated before him. distributing it to all those present. and bless them with peace and happiness. he slowly walked towards the big stone that he created in front of Dwarakamai. righteousness. while the devotees spread flowers all the way and made him walk on the flowers. Then he looked deeply into the eyes of each devotee. and told him that this day was Guru Poornima. But you should consider me as your ‘Guru’ and surrender completely to me and put into practice what all I teach you. Your present actions only are the foundations for your future lives and births. After a while. peace and love in you and through you to the entire mankind. I have come into this world to divert your thoughts from materialism towards spiritualism. You should all treat today’s Vyasa Poornima as Guru Poornima and worship me as your Guru and make your lives happy. If you worship me keeping me in a photoframe like other gods. and establish truth. The surprised devotees wanted to touch Baba’s feet and prostrate before him. It was called Vyasa Poornima in recognition of Vyasa Maharshi. who authorised the eighteen Puranas. Allah Malik hai. I am only his servant.
For those who read this chapter with devotion. Even today Guru Poornima is celebrated in Shirdi. We should completely surrender ourselves to him and seek Jnana Marga. This festival is very important to Sai devotees as they worship their Guru according to their might and get the blessings from him. All those who experienced this.hearts. Those who worship their Guru with devotion and sincerity on this day. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 57 . will always have the Guru with them. let their mind grow and get true vision. started to celebrate Guru Poornima on every Ashada Suddha Poornima day with pomp and gaiety. These things have to be personally experienced and cannot be explained. Sai Baba had personally told them that he was Sadguru and they could not get another Guru in this world.
sins and desires?" To make the devotees realise that everything in this creation is transient including the body which is finally reduced into ash. by sending her udi.Chapter XV In the tenth chapter we learnt how Baba saved Maina Tai from her sufferings during delivery. why do you indulge in greed. Immediately. Baba gave udi. Kindly save the girl from plague fever. I will pick a little of this earth and thinking that I am giving this to the girl in the village. Whoever places his foot in it will have good health and happiness. For such a short-lived body’s sake. Now let us see how this udi worked. The pain was unbearable. "Baba. Shama’s brother requested him to seek the help of Baba. She had two bubos in her groins. He glanced at the boy with compassion. I am not in a position to send your udi to the devotee who asked for it in full belief. Then it was night time. He did not have Baba’s udi with him. prayed to him and took some ash fallen from the incense sticks. they are cremated and they turn into ash. When life goes out of our bodies. Narayana Rao searched for Baba’s udi. A number of medicines were used. It is Dwarakamai. In this chapter we will know some more incidents showing the greatness of udi. Baba told him. For all of us 58 . Baba slowly massaged the abcess with his hand. He applied it on the place where the scorpion had bitten his friend and they were surprised when the pain subsided. When he went back to the village he was surprised to find that the fever had subsided almost at the same time as when Nana chandorkar had put the earth on the forehead of his wife. "This is not a mosque. Greatness of Udi One Narayana Rao was a native of Nashik and the proprietor of the hotel Anand Ashram. You send udi and there is nothing to fear. Word reached Nana at the Thana railway station. The nephew of a doctor who lived in Malegaon suffered from an incurable disease." So saying. Once a scorpion bit his friend. The daughter of one of Baba’s devotees and the resident of Bandra went to another village where she was struck by plague. By repeating your sacred name. adding. He did not know what to do. Baba asked them to put udi on the abcess and it would get cured in a week’s time. You are all powerful. deceit. Shama went running to Baba and told him about this. I will apply it on the forehead of my wife. Once Shama’s brother’s wife had an attack of plague. tubercular bone-abcess. he went to Baba’s photo. what did Baba intend to convey ? "Everything in this world will end as ash. The pain began to subside after the application of udi and the abcess was cured completely in due course. invoking the name of Baba. The devotee sent word to Nana Chandorkar to send him Baba’s Udi. but could not find it. without any result. So his parents brought him to Shirdi. By giving it as prasad to the devotees. as he was on his way with his wife to Kalyan." The person who came to take udi from Nana watched all that took place. "Do not go at night time. All their difficulties will be over. He prayed to Sai.
Just now a crow will come and peck you on the abcess and then you will get cured. After doing this he could sleep peacefully. Kaka Mahajani’s friend was against idol worship." In the meanwhile. Let him not fear." The udi was sent through Shama’s brother. He leg accidentally touched the abcess and seven guineaworms came out of the abcess. This gentleman became a Sai devotee and putting up a photo of Sai in his house started worshipping it. He told Pillay that the real remedy was to suffer for the sins of the previous birth and get salvation. I am sitting here in Dwarakamai to give happiness to my devotees in this world as well as the other world.Sab ka Malik ek hai. Allah Malik. He often used to sit near Baba and Baba who loved him used to discuss many matters with him. tried to sleep. due to applying udi on the abcess. a boy named Abdul came and started cleaning the lights in the mosque. When Shama went to his brother’s house. You can go tomorrow morning and return quickly. Pillay was an intimate devotee of Baba. He requested Kaka to go to Baba and pleased on his behalf to reduce the pain and distribute this suffering over ten births. Baba’s udi completely cured the fits of the daughter of an Iranian devotee. He went to Shirdi once to witness the miracles and leelas of Sai Baba. there was complete cure in ten days without using any medicines. "Our own actions are responsible for our sorrows and pleasures. God is the head of all of us. He slowly messaged the abcess and blessed him with his raised hand. He had been suffering from insomnia. I will remove his pain permanently. Before going to Shirdi he told Kaka Mahajan that he would not give dakshina to Baba or prostrate before him. Then God will definitely protect us. The doctor was once suffering from guineaworms and the pain became unbearable. Then why should my devotee desire to die? Bring Pillay here. Pillay and his request. He went to Kaka Dixit and told him that he could not withstand the pain anymore and preferred death.s friend with pleasing words. 59 . he found his sister-in-law completely recovered and personally preparing tea. I can destroy the sins committed by him in the previous birth in ten days’ time. Kaka Dixit went to Baba and told him about the condition of Dr. When they reached Shirdi." Pillay was brought to Dwarakamai. He recollected Baba’s advice asking him to go the next morning and realised the significance of Baba’s words and was overjoyed. wealth and surrender yourself completely. the next morning. Allah can only remove the sorrows. Baba welcomed Kaka Mahajan. "Why should he suffer for ten births. corrected the obstruction at the time of delivery experienced each time by a Bombay lady. his departed father appeared in his dream and abused and scolded him severely with the result that he could not sleep. You have to give him your all-body. cured the old man from Hardha of a stone in the kidney. Afterwards. Have patience. Baba gave him his bolster and asked him to take rest. Whenever a gentleman of Bandra. Dr. he will look after you. His friend advised him to take a little of Baba’s udi inside and also put it on his forehead before going to sleep every night. If you meditate on God. mind. thus for a long time.the father and head is only that God . Baba was moved at this and with compassion told him.
He found two dead sparrows inside. While he thus prostrated before Baba’s feet he found them resembling those of Lord Vishnu. He considered putting the seeds removed from his mouth after chewing the grapes in his pocket to be below his dignity and blamed Baba inside his heart for creating such a situation. Without any obstacles in the way he reached home safely. Realising this he was surprised at Baba’s love towards all living things. he found Baba and not his father. I am in you and you are in me. put them in his pocket. He considered modern education and intelligence to be more important than devotion to God and was also of the opinion that love towards mankind was more important than an offering made to God. who then fell at the feet of Baba. As soon as he opened the door. As he did not like to eat them. he kept them in his hand. Thakkar. not knowing how to dispose of the seeds in the grapes. to save the third sparrow Baba might have ordered him to go home immediately. When he presented the grapes to Baba after darshan. His joy knew no bounds. he found Baba’s feet only. As he had wanted to see some miracles of Baba. Besides. Baba appeared to him as his father. Remove the screen between us. He questioned others about the grapes they had eaten and found out that there were no seeds in the grapes. So many divisions and sub-divisions in Hindu religion made the common man think. Kaka bought two seers of dried grapes for offering to Baba . Even though two sparrows died. Baba ordered that the grapes may be distributed to all the devotees present there. he thought Baba had shown him this miracle. Then Baba told that Thakkar may be the master of Kaka. Baba called him and gave him some more grapes out of the earlier stock brought by Kaka and asked him to eat them. God’s devotees were depicted as worthless in cinemas and modern literature. for throwing them in the mosque was not proper. When Thakkar ate the grapes this time. He went up the stairs of the mosque saying it was really his father and so saying fell at the feet of Baba and wept. there were no seeds in them. So with the motive of criticising that Baba was collecting money in the form of dakshina and also to find out the truth in his leelas and miracles. But when he got up. He recollected Baba’s words frequently and derived a lot of happiness.The voice with which Baba spoke resembled that of his departed father. owned a company in which Kaka Mahajani worked as a Manager. Thakkar prostrated with more devotion at Baba’s feet for second time and 60 . Some looked at Baba with a critical eye. a sparrow flew out fast. and be happy. with the growth of materialism. We are not different from each other. Noticing the thoughts of Thakkar. A high court pleader named Thakkar who had such modern thoughts. After witnessing this. but there was another Master for Thakkar who was the Master for all Allah Malik hai." So saying Baba ordered him to go back to his house early. At least in future. Then Baba said to him "You did not like to give dakshina . So saying he blessed Thakkar. Kaka Mahajani introduced Thakkar to Baba as his master. lost in complete bliss. For just a moment. do not have that differentiation. He might have locked the door while going to Shirdi without noticing the three sparrows inside the house. Thakkar came with Kaka Mahajani to Shirdi during the Holi festival holidays. When he got up after in a few minutes. But Baba again asked him to eat them. This led to the youth mocking at God and His devotees. So I did not ask you. Then we can see each other clearly. wonder if there was God at all.
" Baba clarified his doubts regarding dakshina saying. "There won’t be any wanting in my devotees’ house. If I take a rupee as dakshina. After taking bath. three times the expected number arrived. Once when Navaskar invited his relations for dinner. one should not forget God. they may apply it on the forehead. Every person should try to acquire that power to see God. I will take dakshina from those pointed out by the mother only. 61 . there was still some food left over in the vessels. Every year he used to get his entire crop and offer it to Baba. He used to sweep all lanes through which Baba walked. Though service unto mankind is service unto God. "I will take dakshina from only those who were indebted to the mother of the mosque. This is my principle. "God is Omnipresent and Omnipotent." proved to be true in the case of Balaji Patil Navaskar and the following was an example of this. I have to repay ten times of it to them. This will give a good crop in future. Baba’s words. Thus Baba’a assurance proved to be true. devotion will increase and you will get Jnana. Because of the complete confidence reposed in Baba. Praying to Sai. Detachment will grow with the charities you make and with this." Balaji Patil Navaskar was a resident of Shirdi and a great devotee of Baba. After everyone had dinner. they covered all the vessels containing the food items with a cloth and put some Sai udi over it and without removing the cloth covers completely. The devotees who have read the chapters explaining the greatness of udi.Baba told him. you will get back in your next birth. you cannot see God so easily with your five senses and mind. You give a charity of one rupee now and get back ten rupees in future. taking home only that much given to him by Baba for the maintenance of his family. should consider the udi as a cure for all ailments and keep it always with them. his family never faced any difficulties. They should take a little of it every morning after washing in the mouth. Those who give offering or charity now are sowing seeds. they started serving the dinner. then sprinkle some on any new thing purchased and then only use it. If you give to others in this birth. The family members were worried that the food prepared may not be sufficient for all.
He immediately turned back and came to the mosque. Walls and doors cannot obstruct my movements. as if to caution Sathe. Baba corrected the wrongs of his devotees in such a way that only those who committed them would understand without others knowing about them. he went to the house of the woman and sat in the verandah." Megha died in the year 1912. he did not find Baba. He fell on the feet of Baba and took a vow not to visit that woman again during his life time. Baba appeared to him in his dream and said "Megha! Draw the trident (trishul) near the Shivalinga and sprinkle some akshatas (rice) on it. the place of the ill-repute woman. Baba also made some gestures with his hand which appeared as though he was questioning him whether he had all the way come to Shirdi only to get ruined. Megha then asked him how he entered the room when it was bolted from inside. he presented it to Megha in appreciation of his devotion to Shiva. he was shocked to find Baba standing there and staring at him with his sharp eyes. But Sathe. we are unable to understand 62 .Chapter XVI How Sai saved Sathe from Ruin Sathe moved close with Baba. Megha was sleeping in his room in Sathe Wada bolting it from inside. the idol was put below the neem tree in Gurusthan. The talks appeared to take Sathe on a ruiness path. On seeing him. Baba replied in the affirmative. and tears fell from his eyes. He regarded Baba as an Avatar of Shiva. Though he grew older he could not control his desire for lust. before visiting her. He entrusted the work connected with cremation and the obsequies of Megha to Kaka Dixit. Baba asked him whether he is on his way to ‘Saala’. Then Baba blessed him with his hand raised. One afternoon. indulging in some pleasant talks. In Shirdi was a beautiful woman who attracted males desirous of satisfying their lust. Shama asked Baba when he was alone. Baba touched his dead body and declared that he had been a real devotee. After a few days. When some devotees gave Baba Shiva’s idol from Panipat. Meghashyam Meghashyam was a great devotee of Lord Shiva. Megha went to Dwarakamai and asked Baba whether he had come to Wada and ordered him to draw the trident (trishul) . When he opened the doors of the room. "Baba. But he found the akshatas sprinkled by Baba all over the room. Baba replied. Megha did abhishek to this idol everyday." When Megha woke up and looked around. "Son. thought Baba was asking him about school (meaning saala) and gave some vague answer. but did everything silently. not aware of this nickname for the place. After some time. do you think that Baba is only the physical body that you are seeing? I am everywhere. In this incident Baba did not speak much. But there was not much spiritual progress in him. Sathe once went to see Baba. Afterwards. which can be seen even now.
Once Kaka Mahajan brought the book Eknath Bhagwat to Shirdi. Things which we cannot properly understand. But Megha had completely detached himself from all worldly things. In such case. it is a fact that Atma is permanent and the body only dies. But Baba replied. Keeping these in mind. Every disciple will face such a situation. Hence. asking him to keep it with him only. sometimes the Guru will be viewed critically. The devotees believed that by reading those books touched by Baba." In this way Baba gave several books to Shama." Mhalsapathi. touched it and returned it to him. Shama came to the mosque with this book. Baba looked at Mhalsapathi and said. wanting to read it. but on the other hand misunderstandings may develop. He obeyed Baba and stopped 63 . You used to tell us that death is only to the body and not Atma which is permanent . But those who offer everything to their Guru wholeheartedly. hearing these clarifications of Baba. Baba opened the books. Every issue is connected with the prevailing conditions in this world and also the timing of the actions. Once a devotee Ramdas came to Shirdi. Baba gave him a number of religious books.your actions. The two doubts you are entertaining are true. was pleased and satisfied with them. "In the present issue. When this is absent. Every day sitting in the front side of the mosque. But Shama told him that the book belonged to Kaka and therefore should be returned to him. He made this Parayan several times. He attained moksha (salvation). he does not stand to benefit anything from him. One day. "Bhagat! One who does not seek answer to his doubts will remain ignorant. there will not be room for duality in thoughts and actions. Baba sent him out on an errand. one should try to understand the matter. He had no education and had not read many religious books. "I am giving this book to you. He stayed at Shirdi for some days. "Shama! You have put a wise question." Baba Sanctifying the Religious Books Some devotees of Baba. In the shape of Atma he is going far beyond the sun and the moon. When the disciple is in a position to criticise his Guru. Usually those who die are born again with some other body. Why did you have this special affection for Megha?" At this Baba smiled and said. before reading the religious books gave them to Baba. Baba took the book from Shama. That is the reason why I grieved about him. and the Parayana would continue unhindered. He was a great devotee of Lord Rama. But one who seeks answer will be ignorant only till he asks and after that he will be a learned person. But then Megha died you shed tears and also accompanied the body for some distance. should not be left to our limited knowledge. But it is necessary to understand properly the connection between them. Shama was an innocent person with a blind devotion. will consider the actions of the Guru for our good only. he read Vishnu Sahasranamam and Aadyatmika Ramayana. while he was reading the Vishnu Sahasranaman. looked into some pages and returned them to the devotees. they would properly understand the contents.
Everyone should try for such a change of hearts. "Ramdas.the Parayana in the middle." Hearing this loving advice from Baba. The above speech of Baba was not only intended for Ramdas but to all of us . 64 . why are you in an angry and quarrelsome mood? Shama had nothing to do in the matter. along with him to Baba’s darshan. If you desire. If you read daily one Namam also. Then Baba called Ramdas and said to him. Under such difficult conditions. Even though you read sacred religious books daily. a lot of good will happen to you. Baba took the Vishnu Sahasranamam book of Ramdas and gave it to Shama. "Shama. It did a lot good and the suffering reduced. and blessed him saying that a lot of good would come to him if he read the book sincerely with devotion. On his return. you can have some other book from Shama in exchange for your book. I am giving such a powerful book to you. A real Rama bhakta should practice equality and detachment and not attachment. Let Shama also read this and be benefitted ." But Shama hesitated to take the book as it belonged to Ramdas. We must always think that all are one and equal. But he failed to understand that Baba’s aim was to do him good. Ramdas learnt about this and created a scene even though Shama narrated the facts. I thought Allah had come personally and cured my ailment. who was an angry and quarrelsome person and a quarrel might take place when Ramdas returned. Ramdas cooled down and took the book Pancharatna Gita from Shama. In the same way as Baba used to touch the religious books. Even though we read a lot of religious books or spend our time in the worship of God. and bless his devotees even now when the devotees purchase the books. in exchange for his book. Once Bapu Saheb Jog took the Gita Rahasyam ( Secrets of Bhagawad Gita ) written by Tilak. With money you can purchase any number of books but not persons. Once when my heart was beating rapidly. Baba took the book from Jog and after seeing some of the inside pages. Is he not our man? Why are you quarreling with him unnecessarily ? Always talk softly and with love. there will not be any benefit unless our hearts get purified. Attachments to outside things and the words "I" and "mine" should be rid of from us. this Vishnu Sahasranamam book is very valuable. saying. I gave the book to him. which gives good results. The same is also in the case when new articles are purchased by the devotees. You know this book "by heart" . After Ramdas left. he took out a rupee coin from his pocket and returned the book to Jog along with the dakshina. I am presenting this to you. they keep them on the Samadhi of Baba and only then commence the Parayana. You read this sincerely with devotion. I suffered a lot and thought that my life was in danger. Think well and act intelligently . your mind still is not purified. I put this book on my heart.
we find a lot of such persons who call themselves leaders and servants of people. he stopped the poison in his throat and suffered for the sake of others. spreading brotherly love in society. Sai Yuga is going to set in. has remained in the service of all living beings considered by him as facets of God. This is shall be the aim of Sai philosophy in all nooks and corners of our towns and villages of the country. All castes. Sai. Worship of Sai is auspicious.Saiyuga Shirdi Sai Baba was the human incarnation of Lord Shiva of Kailash. If necessary they are prepared to kill some. we should publicise Sai philosophy on a large scale. People in the name of wealth. sacred love. All should have peace and happiness permanently. In the present society. Sai’s love was not only to mankind but all living things. all religions and all philosophies will merge into one and the philosophy of ‘One family’ will be established and we be lucky to be a part of this movement. Let us pray to Sai Baba to form an army of dedicated devotees (Sai Army) and establish a Sai empire. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 65 . Sai means love. For the good of the world. Repeating the name of such a Sai make us happy. selfless love. To curb this. "Allah Malik". regions and political parties swindle and become millionaires. caste religion. nationality. without aspiring for moksha or complete merger of God. Devotees experienced complete bliss when they were in the company of Sai Baba frequently said.
will fall prey to desires and lead the lives of animals as they cannot put their minds to divine ways. We come in contact with yogis because of our good actions of the previous birth. "The road here is not as easy as what Appa told you. today we are lucky to do Parayana of the Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba. who is the king of all yogis.The Kannada Yogi! Thakur was working as a clerk in the Revenue Department. It is also not as easy as travelling on a buffalo in the valley. No useful purpose will be served by simply reading the holy books. He came to 66 . Though he read all the Vedas. Persons who did not do good in their previous births. But you have to learn them and put them into practice. Appa . He came to Shirdi and by touching Baba’s feet. Appa gave him a book on Vedanta titled Vichara Sagara and asked him to read it without fail as this would fulfil his wishes. He said. Baba who is omnipresent told Thakur." After sometime Thakur was transferred to a place called Jinner. he experienced a lot of happiness. "Sometime in the future when you go in the northerly direction on official work. The knowledge obtained from the books without the blessings of Guru will be of no use. The readers should not only take this nectar but also continue on their life’s journey in a peaceful manner. Thakur’s eyes were fully of tears out of joy and he experienced complete bliss. One should work had relentlessly. Because of the good actions in our previous birth.Chapter XVII God sends yogis to different places in this world to propagate spiritual matters to counter the growing evils and balance this to a certain extent. "What Appa had told you is true. Sai Bhagwan knew everything. After hearing Sai." Without asking Thakur who he was. To reach it he had to cross a deep valley by riding on a buffalo. Upanishads and the eighteen Puranas he had no peace of mind. Though they function at different places. He found that what the Kannadiga yogi Appa had said was true. Once he visited the Kannadiga Yogi Appa and touched his feet in reverence. This is the main aim of the yogis or religious leaders. He will show you the proper way to your life’s journey." Every word that came out of Baba was like nectar. The Nine Forms of Devotion Ananta Rao Patankar of Poona was a Vedic scholar. they know each other and from where they are functioning. By his darshan you will have peace of mind and happiness. As Vasu Devananda Saraswathi said. After sometime he was tranferred on promotion to Kalyan. Shirdi Sai Baba was like an elder brother to all such yogis. from where he had come and the purpose of his visit. He suffered a lot while he was at Jinner. With complete devotion he prostrated at the feet of Baba. There he learnt about Baba and his greatness through Nana Chandorkar. Walking on this road is like walking on a sharp-edged sword. After putting his hand on Thakur’s head in an act of blessing. Baba told him. you would be lucky to come in contact with a great yogi.
In 1914. The nine ways are : 1. and serve the Guru sincerely.Worship of the feet and prostration. When the train reached Mhow where there were a large number of troops. He said. When they went to the mosque to see Baba. Hearing of the greatness of Baba through Rege. Then Baba said. He wanted to put some questions to me but could not do so. He fell at Baba’s feet and pleaded with him to show compassion and bless him. "They tried to disembark my children from the train. explained the significance of the story as follows. Those were the days of the First World War. at the instigation of Baba. he wanted to see him. But I told the captain that you are my 67 ." But the scholar Patankar did not understand the analogy between peace of mind and the nine balls. and.Kirtan . Avasthe was a judge at Gwalior.To recollect what one had heard through Shravan. On seeing him he experienced a lot of happiness which he did not experience in his life till then. A mare means God’s Grace.Shirdi and visited Baba.Dasya . The merchant collected all the nine balls and put them in his upper cloth by which he was able to concentrate his mind and thus have peace. These two were travelling by train from Gwalior to Manmad. Dada Kelkar.Considering God as a friend and making friendship. Then God will pity him and show him the nine devotional ways. Just then a mare in front of him passed stools in the shape of nine balls. They reached Shirdi the next day morning.Shravan . A devotee. 4. 8. 5. 7. "Once a merchant came to me. In the meantime the Military Commander came and after inspecting their carriage told them that this was too small to accommodate the troops and told them that they need not get down. The whole night Avasthe sang devotional songs and prayed to Baba. we can worship God in all the nine ways. 3.Hearing divine stories and reading the Puranas. "Merchant means a person having special qualities not found in ordinary people. on his way to Phandaripur. As we progress and the mind begins to settle down. The devotee in search of God should fix his mind on the Sadguru. Devotion is of nine kinds. Avasthe and Rege also had to get off the train.Archana . They prayed to Baba to help them. The devotee can choose any one of the nine ways and reach God.Different kinds of rituals performed daily. 2. 9.R.Sukhyatva . Nine balls of horse’s excretion means nine kinds of devotion.Bowing the head in respect. He was looking straight at me. he came to Shirdi along with Rege. all the passengers in the train were asked to alight so as to enable the transport of the troops.Namaskar . The Story of Avasthe P. and salutation. he asked Rege who the unstable devil with him was.Pada Seva .Singing devotional songs in praise of the greatness of God.always remembering them.Smaran . Let us make sincere efforts to reach God through the nine devotional ways like the Jnani in the story.Doing service to God like a servant. 6. a Jnani.Surrendering one’s life and Atma to God.Atma Nivedan .
and so think that they are being unfaithful to them. but come to me. calling ‘Baba!Baba!" From the above incidents we learn that Baba always protects the devotees who fully believe in him. before we complete the 68 . Some gurus with an eye on the welath and power of their disciples. If any disciple of a Guru comes under protection of Sai. first of all you should learn how to serve your own Guru in the correct manner and do not keep changing your Guru. They would run to the Guru or God who fulfilled their wishes. But this Avasthe was by my side the whole night. if they treat Sai Baba as their Guru now. When he was picking up the rice ball from the floor. Such persons are after material benefits and not spiritual advancement. the moral we learn is . He has powers to command the entire world and also to control the five elements. will try to create some unpleasant situations with some concocted stories. the Guru will be pleased. For the afternoon arathi. since Sai Baba is the Guru of Gurus. If you cannot have undeterred devotion and gratitude towards your Guru. There are a number of disciples who would worship a particular Guru or God for some time and if they did not gain anything. In future also we cannot get such a Guru. he would tell them.If the devotees of Sai have had some other Gurus previously. He always checked to see what type of disciple he was and under what circumstances he had left his previous Guru and come to him. he might be considered as unfaithful to the yogini who was his Guru. Hence. Therefore. He thought that now if he started worshipping and serving Baba. no useful purpose will be served and you cannot benefit anything. But Avasthe desired to have some proof of this. Avasthe felt very happy. he took a rice ball kept in a small vessel covered with a cloth. Even afterwards Avasthe used to come to Shirdi and consult Baba whenever he wanted advise in worldly matters. became public. When they came to Baba. What he had wanted to keep as a secret." To those who approached Shirdi Sai Baba and saw his greatness personally. His Guru yogini had attained Samadhi long back. spiritually also he advanced much by seeking Sai’s advise. then he would definitely belief that his Guru yogini was also in Baba. our appeal to them: "Previously there was no Guru equal to Sai Baba. Let us prostrate to this Satchidananda Samartha Sadguru. But Rege told him that his Guru was also integrated in Sai Baba who is considered to be the incarnation of God and Guru for the entire world ( Jagatguru). no such doubt need be entertained by them. "What is required for you is not another Guru. they would change their Gurus or Gods. Previously Avasthe had a yogini as his Guru. Samartha Sadguru King of Gurus and yogis. if he worshipped Sai Baba it amounts to worshipping his Guru yogini. and request him to make us understand this true Avatar. He started climbing the steps of Dwarakamai when the rice-ball fell down accidentally.chldren and let them come to me. Baba also was not for changing Gurus. and were unable to surrender themselves completely. He thought within himself that if Baba personally asked and took the rice ball. being without faith and patience. Accepting Sai Baba as Guru From the above story. Baba called him and asked him to give it to him and said that he in turn would send it to the person for whom it was intended. He decided to have Baba as his Guru.
When the life goes out of our body our kith and kin and material things do not come with us. We also pray to Sai to be with us in our solitary journey and to give us moksha or higher form of life in the next birth and be with us in all the future births.Parayana of his Life History. We will also pray to him to see that we have abundant devotion for him with his devotion lasting our lifetime. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 69 .
to the devotees thus. As they grew up. When they were passing by me. Behind him were Shama. But in the early hours there was a cool breeze which the villagers enjoyed very much." Even then Tatya and Shama were discussing seriously among themselves about the transaction. Hari Kanoba A resident of Bombay. Bhagoji Shinde went to assist Baba. on hearing the greatness of Baba came to Shirdi to test the greatness of him. Shama questioned him about this. In the nights the villagers slept outside in the open though there was no breeze. Bhagoji Shinde and others. From the happy human life they have come down to animal life in this birth and are suffering. If we indulge in enmity and quarrels. tried to kill his brother and steal all his money. Baba caught hold of two goats from the herd.32. They were with me for some time. In this way the two brothers tried to kill each other. Baba replied. Baba could not keep them with him because his present colleagues started murmuring. Baba was going from Dwarakamai towards Lendi Bagh. and not hurt the feelings of those who are with us. Geographically situated at a higher altitude. Just then a heard of goats passed that way. "I have neither a house nor family and therefore I should not accumulate wealth. we will come down from human life to animal life in our next birth. But you all made a fuss about my transaction and so I returned them to their owner. Though the goats were with him in the previous birth. Baba explained his strange actions and also the story of the two goats. Seeing the strange behaviour of Baba. "These two goats were humans in their previous births. enmity grew between them. now they are born as goats. Because of their actions in the previous birth.7. The younger brother earned a lot of money with his intelligence. thinking it to be God-sent. Baba ordered for five seers of chana dal (Bengal gram) and fed the goats. In view of their connection with me in their previous births. He talked with the owner of the herd and purchased the two goats for Rs. The severe summer made the people very uneasy. Baba gave away the two goats to the owner of the herd. Tatya.Chapter XVIII The Story of Two Goats That was the month of May in the year 1909. Shirdi had acute shortage of water during summer months. Balashimpi. The actual cost of the two coats would not be more than Rs. I recognised them and drew them near to me. They were brothers born to the same mother and were affectionate in the beginning. I wanted to keep them with me and make their lives happy. The elder brother. out of jealousy. When he went to the mosque he put on his 70 ." From the above-mentioned story of the two goats we learn two things. The morning climate was pleasant like the innocent smile of babies laughing. We must always do things which are liked by all around us. At last both of them died at the same place and time by killing each other. Hari Kanoba.
On seeing the fakir he got down from the tonga. the two youths. "In your dream about six months back. Lakshman and Gulab with a direction to give this money to Maddhu Shah. Thta day again Erun Shah had a dream. but lost his footwear and blamed Baba for what had happened. Zari Ka Peta". He kept them in a corner near the mosque and went in. as per my direction you gave to a fakir Rs. Kanoba came out of his room on hearing the announcement and found his new footwear on the stick carried by the boy. Jog gave Rs.500.700 in coins to two youths.1000 each in some other connection. In his dream someone told him. passed in a tonga. the tahsildar. While he was eating a boy with a stick. Baba gave him udi as prasad. He waited till his turn came and greeted Baba with folded hands. He did not know where to keep his costly footwear before entering the mosque. and claiming the footwear. On your way near Neemgaon you find a fakir with a tiger skin on him.best dress. Give him Rs.gave the food packet he was carrying and also Rs. Fakir Maddhu Shah In the year 1913.200 and also some food. When he came out of the mosque. He went to his room. He told him about a dream he had. continued his journey after some rest. gave the fakir udi as prasad and sent him away.200. was announcing loudly "Hari Ka Beta.on hearing of Baba’s greatness he had come. and kept for themselves the balance of Rs. he was shocked to find his new footwear missing. Baba appearing not to have taken note of it. came to Erun Shah and gave him Rs. meaning son of Hari and sporting zari headgear. He thought that Baba might have known his name and about the zari headgear. his mind was on the new footwear left outside and not on Baba. But the youths gave only Rs. He called the boy and on enquiry he was told that Sai Baba had given him the footwear and asked him to go round the place announcing as stated and if someone responded to this. 71 . Lakshman and Gulab. But how could he know about his father’s name? Thus Kanoba who had come to test Baba. Then he began thinking . and feeling very happy. Maddhu Shah told Baba that he received only Rs. The fakir took the money and food packet. At the instance of Baba.200. felt immensely happy. Six months after the above mentioned incident. "Come to Shirdi in a tonga. when a tahsildar named Erun Shah." He finding such a fakir near Neemgaon he gave him Rs. Maddhu Shah. Someone told him in his dream.200 and some food. a resident of Meerin village near Jalgaon. reached Shirdi and stayed in the house of Tatya Patil. The fakir travelled for about two miles and was near Neemgaon.700 which was urgently required for a good cause.500 to the fakir. at the end of which the footwear was tied. came to Shirdi and requested Baba for Rs. Erun Shah. Kanoba then went inside the room and brought and showed the zari headgear to the boy. All the while he was in the mosque. found him to be of all pervasive.200. then to give the footwear to him. wore new footwear and sprayed scent on his dress. Madhu Shah.
not caring for Baba’s instructions and made the two youths pay to Erun Shah. He used to radiate his affection on me always. and then focus my eyes on his face." What moral we learn from this story is. who obeyed Baba’s instructions. which they had misappropirated." 72 . I could not withstand our separation even for a moment. she went to Shirdi and requested Baba to teach her mantras. One is shraddha (faith) and the other is saburi (patience). My Guru was a great ‘Satpurusha’ . Some drawbacks and pressures in life will try to separate us. The Baba sent for her and told. Show kindness to me. "I wil never tell a lie sitting in this mosque. If you want to have me as your Guru. without diverting it on other matters. When my Guru was in meditation. Those who steal God’s money will have to pay back ten times that during this birth or in the future. requested Baba to interfere in the matter and save the woman. I am giving you ten times that. doing work correctly and saburi means patience . Baba collected ten times the amount from Lakshman and Gulab . So I cannot also give any advice to you. I am like your child. With strong devotion. But Baba kept silent. I improved these two qualities in me and gave them to my Guru as dakshina. Then she went on a fast and decided not take food or water till Baba taught her mantras. Shama noticed this and fearing that Baba might get a bad name if anything happened to her. He immediately got my head tonsured and accepted by dakshina. "Mother. I used to sit in front of him. Keep me as the goal for your thoughts and ideals. forgetting hunger and thirst. Shraddha means faith. Her fast continued for three days and she became very weak. Desiring Mantropadesa from Baba An old woman called Radha Bai Deshmukh treated Baba as her Guru and she wanted to have Mantropadesa and also Atma Sakshatkara. He also used to look at me with love. if you serve your Guru that is enough.ten times the money he had paid to the fakir. he asked me two coins as dakshina. six shastras or eight kinds of yoga. You need not bother about the four kinds of practices. They are not ordinary coins. you must behave as I did in the case of my Guru. As soon as he asked for them. On such occasions we used to be full of mutual love and happiness. This is the only true thing that my Guru taught me. When I approached him. Unless you act like this. Why are you undergoing this agony and desiring death? I am a fakir. Without yielding to such things you should exercise patience and be happy. See me with undeterred sincerity and I will also see you in the same manner. My Guru did not tell me any mantra in my ear. You are like my mother. this went on for days. With this determined desire. Under any circumstances one should be willing to spend for God but if one is tempted to take God’s money then one will have to suffer. There was no other goal for me except my Guru He also desired to have my love only and nothing else.equanimity in the face of difficulties.Today. you cannot reach your life’s goal.
where weaker sections of our society cannot do sacrificial rites. Sai who descended from Kailash has shown this easy way to attain moksha.These nectar-like words of Baba changed the heart of the old woman and she gave up the fast. That day Baba made her sit next to him and eat her food. and also the blind beliefs. then this is equivalent to penance. If we concentrate our mind on Guru keeping this as our life’s aim. Keep these in mind and read the words of Baba once more. In the olden days they did penance to achieve this only. What are required to be given to Sai Baba are our heart. In these days. As advised by Baba. Wishing all the readers will go in the Sai Marga and enjoy peace and happiness. then the mind will not stray. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 73 . if we focus our eyes on the Guru. then the five senses will lose their power. A person who controls the five senses will be deemed to have won the world. mind and ego. Sai’s philosophy is about mantras. All our senses will desire external pleasures. Ekalavya could learn and master the arts of warfare. But if we concentrate our mind on the Guru. This is the natural tendency of the senses. Then the desires will disappear and the mind will be focussed on Guru only. Let us see what these changes are. by concentration of his mind and meditation on Dronacharya. Baba’s teaching about devotion to Guru is also like penance. pujas and procedures coming down from ages. When we offer these three to our Guru. some changes will take place in our body.
fame. They can also come and take away whatever amount they like." Baba cooled the temper of Nanavali and assured him that he would grant his request and Nanavali went away laughing. "Fakir! I want a big tree which bears money immediately. With Jnana obtained in such a manner.FOURTH DAY'S PARAYAN SUNDAY Chapter XIX Das Ganu resigned his job in the year 1903. throughout your life. but wealth is also necessary .only up to the level of leading a normal life and that too with money earned the right way. It should give money the moment it sprouts. Hemand Pant started writing Baba’s Life history in the year 1917 and finished it in the year 1929. Through HariKatha and kirtans he began explaining the spiritual matters to others. If he came across any persons having bad ideas or thoughts he scolded them with harsh words and sometimes threw stones at them. One day he noticed some merchants asking Baba about money matters and troubling him much. He used to put only an upper cloth on him and looked like a mentally deranged person. I do not want a small tree which cannot give me money just now. Because of this he could also easily learn with Baba’s Grace. He never tolerated any injustice and if he came across such a thing he went there and condemned it with his harsh words. But they should qualify 74 . What is it that one has to achieve in his lifetime? Is wealth the only thing? No. "While I am sitting in his mosque to show you Jnana Marga leading to salvation. The devotees present there conveyed their feeling to Baba that it was not good for Baba to entertain Nanavali. status and other materialistic desires. All worldly desires left him. Till this became available to devotees. He came forward quickly and sat in front of Baba. you are coming to me for wealth.s philosophy. Even if you earn and accumulate a lot of wealth out of greed. it is a fact that nothing will come with you after you die." "My spiritual treasury is overflowing. His talk was harsh and eyes fearful to look at. There are a number of Sai leelas in these two books. who was a crazy person. Nanavali A number of devotees used to approach Baba with materialistic desires. If we keep our mind stable and peaceful. I can give whatever devotees desire. usually no one talked to him. Jnana and Vairagya. The public moved away if they noticed him coming. they used to read the above-mentioned two books of Das Ganu. He never tolerated it if anyone talked against Baba. and completely devoted himself to Sai and fully immersed in spreading Baba. demanding. Nanavali used to observe all this from a distance. Das Ganu wrote and published Shanta Kathamrutham in the year 1905 and Bhakta Leelamrutam in the year 1906. many matters relating to Bhakti. jnana comes by itself with Guru’s blessings. Baba replied as follows. Such was his devotion towards Baba.
At Khurudwadi. I am prepared to give them priceless gold. she came to Shirdi and spent many days in the presence of Baba. go to Phandarpur. If you remove your name and form. they want only what they desire. If you cause any pain to any living thing." Many a time Baba elaborated the word "I and Me" through his teachings. The ladies left for Dhond. Just then a train arrived on the platform and he saw his wife coming out of the coach. Baba called her and told.themselves for receiving it. Ramachander Borkar came out of his sleepy state and found a slip in his hand and concluded it was not a dream. This is complete Agnana ( ignorance) which is quite opposite to Jnana Marga . But she had no money to go there. the moon. But the money amongst all the three was just sufficient to purchase tickets only up to Khurudwadi station. he immediately put three tickets for Dhond Station in her hand and left the place. half asleep. In 1909." "From where did we come into this human body? What we are doing now? From here." She went with two other ladies to Pandarpur and found that her husband had left the place a short while before her arrival." Chandra Bai Borkar Chandra Bai Borkar visited Shirdi for the first time in the year 1898 at the age of 28. The mud walls of the mosque ( Dwarakamai) were in a bad condition. then you can see me in all living things . where are we going? Who is behind our births and deaths? Who created the sun. When she told him this. a fakir came to them and told her that her husband was at Dhond railway station and asked them to go there. To know about me or to search for me you need not go elsewhere. the stars and other planets? People don’t think about all this. I will also come along with you. He immediately told her of the miracle that had happened. If you realise this. Chandra 75 . During that period. Chandra had personally seen Baba lighting the lamps with water. they felt immensely happy. saying that his wife would be coming shortly by train to Dhond. I came in this body only to put humanity in the Jnana Marga. But they are not willing to take what I give them. She had also seen Baba sleeping on the narrow wooden board tied to the rafters of the mosque with lengths of cloth pieces and with lamps on the four corners of the board. They are only after wealth and physical happiness thinking that this life is permanent. Those who tolerate the hardships caused to them by others. Ramachander Borkar was sitting on the platform of Dhond railway station. In those days Baba used to spend most of his time sitting under the neem tree. are dear to me. an engineer. He gave him a slip with the number of the rail coach in which she is coming. Her husband was Ramachandra Borkar. A fakir appeared before him and asked him how he forgot his wife. "Mother. One day. But they are getting destroyed like the insects which drawn to the flame perish. But Ramachandra Borkar never visited Shirdi. you are hurting me. But they choose only earthen lumps. he was supervising the construction of a bridge near Pandarpur. So again she set out to Shirdi. Having experienced Baba’s nectar like love for them. Not only in you but I am equally present in all living beings. then what is left in you is myself.
S. When I am here as your protector. our country was under the rule of the British. you can stay here fearlessly. with a pure heart. He was very much interested in name and fame. come back in a week’s time. B. went back to Amroti. Bal Gangadhar Tilak was the leader of the extremists and coined the slogan "Freedom is my Birthright". wealth and family happiness. If you stay at Shirdi. touring in all directions of the country. Baba declined to permit him and asked him to stay at Shirdi.Khaparde G. giving lectures and awakening the masses. you will achieve your goal in life. "Son I know you for the past seven births. On the day of his arrival at Shirdi. Being the right hand person to Tilak he feared his arrest. Deciding that except Shirdi Sai Baba none can save him. When Kashinath approached Baba on the third day for permission to leave Shirdi. you achieved spiritual progress.11. earned a lot." Kashinath left Shirdi and several strange things happened even before he reached home. If you stay here for some time with a stable mind you will reach a higher state. The British government arrested them under ‘Sedition’ and sent them to jails outside India." So saying Baba blessed him. he came to Shirdi on 5 December 1910 and served Baba." These words of Baba coincided with his thoughts. Tilak was sent to jain in Mandalay in Burma. "This is your house. When I am here as your protector. mind and body. as advised by Baba. He returned to Shirdi on the seventh day. there were extremists.S. In 1910 . Baba appeared to him in several forms and gave him some 76 . Baba detained him at Shirdi for a period of 3 ½ months till his problems were solved.Bai Borkar’s story is one of such several instances when several couples who got separated for one reason or other got united again by praying to Baba. Baba told him. After staying at Shirdi for a week.G. demanding complete freedom to our country immediately. G. A close associate of Tilak was Diwan Bahadur Ganesh Sri Krishna Khaparde. you need not fear anything. Before he reached Shirdi. who believed in achieving their object by violent methods and those who believed in non-violent methods. Those were the days when the Indian National Congress under the presidentship of Dadabhai Naoroji resolved to have self-rule for our country. He came for the second time to Shirdi along with his family on 6 December 1911 and approached Sai Baba without any reservations. "In case you want to go. As soon as he entered Dwarakamai. You can stay here fearlessly. Kashinath Govind Upasani Shastri (Upasani Baba) As there was no other way out to remove his bodily ailment.Khaparde was a leading advocate of Amroti. Among the then Congress leaders. Baba told him. Khaparde. Having associated in the freedom movement he came in contact with several people. Because of your good deeds in your previous birth. Kashinath came to Shirdi on 27 June 1911.
indications. Baba made him recollect these things and ordered him to stay for 4 years at Khandoba temple meditating. During the period Baba taught Upasini several matters and showed several leelas and experiences. These methods or teaching were very strange and beyond our imagination. We cannot find similar things anywhere in the sacred books. The divine powers in Kashinath went on increasing with the increased period of his meditation. The testing by Baba increased along with the increase in Uapasini’s divine powers. Seeing the powers of Upasini, some Sai devotees approached him and invited him to their places. But he should not go out during the period of diksha. On the other hand he could not withstand to the tests put by Baba. At last without completing the four years period prescribed by Baba, he left Shirdi secretly in the night without informing Baba on 25 July 1914, a few months earlier. We also may sometimes be unable to withstand the Maya and be distanced from Baba. Let all the Sai devotees have complete faith in Baba and treat his word as the word of God. Let their thoughts be on Sai only and none else.
"Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi"
Chapter XX Human life is full of desires, greed and sensory pleasures. Even if we control these things for a long time, we do not know when they will raise their ugly heads. Due to the influence of Maya on a person , one will distance himself from God and lead a lowly life. The path to reach God is full of thorns and ditches. Even though a person has learned all the Vedas, etc., he cannot go on this path safely. Only he who has already travelled in this path and knows where the ditches are and where the thorns are, can guide us safely to our destination. Such a guide is a ‘Guru’. One day Baba narrated his experience in the form of a story of Shama, Tatya, Noolkar and others, near Gurusthan. It goes as follows. In Quest of God Once four of us thinking we are great learned men, went into the forest. Having heard that there was a temple for the forest deity belonging to the banjaras (nomads), we went in search of it. It was a deserted place. While proceeding we were discussing the ways to reach God. One opined that it was enough if we controlled our mind, another expressed that it was enough if we know about Atma, and so on. But I told them, "We must perform our duties properly and place your body, mind and the five pranas at the feet of the Guru and seek his protection. Then with the blessings of the Guru, we can reach God easily." As we were walking a banjara who was coming in the opposite direction, asked us where we were going. One gave an indifferent reply to him thinking that it was below his dignity to talk to such a person. The Banjara waited for sometime and offered to accompany us and show us the way to the place of our destination. But we proceeded quickly, ignoring him. We roamed in the forest till evening without finding the temple. Luckily, we came back to the place from where we had set out. Again the same banjara was waiting for us. He told that if we had taken his help, we should have definitely seen the temple. "But never mind. You are lucky to have come back to this place. You seem to be very hungry. Please take this food." and offered them food. The others felt insulted and went away. But as I am hungry, I ate the food given by the Banjara and drank water. To my surprise, my Guru appeared in the place of the Banjara. Then I respectfully greeted him with folded hands . My Guru asked me whether I would go with him I told that I was bound by my Guru’s orders. My Guru took me near a well. He tied my legs together with a rope. Then he tied me upside down to the branch of a tree on the well. He lowered my body in that position into the well until I was two feet above the water. After hanging me like that, my Guru left me. Slowly the place became dark due to nightfall. I heard the tigers roaring from above the well. Inside the well poisonous snakes were hissing. I could not see anything in the pitch darkness. My Guru was very competent. When his protection was there, why should I fear these snakes and tigers? After four or five hours, my Guru came and lifted me up from the well. He asked me how I felt. I told him that I felt very happy. He then asked me whether I had
feared at any time. I replied that when he had personally brought me there, why I should fear? Then my Guru, patting me on my shoulders with affection, blessed me. His love for me was more than that of a mother. He admitted me in his Gurukul (school). His love made me forget my parents. I used to look at him with concentration. Every word coming out of him was equal to that of God’s. My house, my property and my parents , all are my Guru only. All my sensory organs left their places and lay centred near my eyes. My eyes were always fixed on my Guru. Except for this, I was conscious of nothing else. With the blessings of my Guru and without any effort, Atma Jnana came to me. I could understand everything in this creation, just like daylight. This is the effect of my Guru on me. The right conduct, wealth, and desires can be acquired by humans with their efforts. But ‘Moksha’ can be achieved only with the help of a competent Guru. Baba’s narration of his personal experience, must have taken place while he was under his Guru Venkusa’s care. What we learn from this story is that we must have the help of a Guru, when in quest of God. Without going to a Guru and reposing full faith in him, we cannot know God. Obeying Baba’s Orders For the people of Shirdi, Baba was the incarnation of God. When the devotees took leave of Baba, he gave certain suggestions. The devotees took them as Baba’s orders and followed them strictly. If a person not follow Baba’s suggestion, he met with some difficulty. Once Tatya Kote Patil was on his way to the shandy at Kopargaon in a tonga. He went to see Baba, who advised him not to leave Shirdi. But Tatya replied that when Baba was there, he had no fear and continued his journey. After going some distance, one of the legs of the horse got sprained and the horse sank on its legs, and the tonga fell down. There was no serious danger, but Tatya had to come back to Shirdi. Tatya was grateful to Baba for his motherly love and for foreseeing the mishap and advising him not to go. A doctor from Europe once came to see Baba. He wanted to go inside the mosque and kiss Baba’s hand . But Baba did not allow him inside the mosque and asked him to pay his respects from outside. The visitor felt insulted and wanted to leave Shirdi immediately. But Baba advised him to leave the next day. Without heeding Baba’s advice, he left Shirdi immediately. After proceeding for some distance, the horse took fright due to some unforeseen reason, and the tonga fell down, the doctor was dragged for some distance, with the result that he received injuries all over the body and had to be hospitalised for several days in a hospital in Kopargaon. What the above two incidents mean are: i) Though Tatya went against the advise of Baba, he put the burden on, Baba expressing complete faith in him, and he escaped from danger.
do not fear. But his wife and sons were devotees of Shirdi Sai Baba. The first two days Atmaram worshipped Baba’s photo regularly and had Baba’s prasad before he took lunch. due to urgent court work. "Son. He felt guilty and bowed his head before Baba. He further told her that her husband also had not taken food that day for having sent Baba away hungry. Once Atmaram’s wife wanted to go to Shirdi and have Darshan of Baba. Monday. In future. Baba called Atmaram’s wife and told her that when he went to their house in Bandra that day to eat something. That day after going to court again in the afternoon. But his son declined stating that if both he and his mother were absent from the house. He will also worship my photo as you do. Members of the Samaj do not accept idol worship. he decided not to take his lunch and went back to court. but even then he went inside and found nothing there which he could eat and so returned hungry. and sent them to Shirdi. he found the puja room locked. Disobeying Baba and then putting the burden on Baba was also not proper. She was surprised at Baba’s revelation and immediately wrote a letter to Atmaram at Bandra. It was a foolish act. Atmaram wanted his son to accompany her. On hearing this. Though Atmaram was against idol worship. What his son feared had happened. the son ran to Baba with the letter. He was also known as Baba Saheb Tarkhad. worshipped Baba with his photo before him and only then attended to other work. His son got up early in the morning daily and after ablutions. When he returned for lunch he wanted to have Baba’s prasad first. Even what Tatya had done was also not correct. At about the same time. On seeing his father’s letter. You can stay here as long as you wish. Baba told him. Atmaram’s son and wife stood with devotion before Baba in Dwarakamai . his cook told him that no prasad had been offered to Baba in the morning worship by Atmaram as he had gone out in a hurry and forgotten about offering sugar candy to Baba. On the third day both the letters reached their destinations. he finished the worship early and went away. he agreed to worship Baba’s photo daily in the same way that his son worshipped.ii) The foreigner thought that Baba had insulted him and went away without realising what Baba had advised him was for his good only. He was a broadminded humanist. As a punishment for not offering Baba sugar candy. then there would be none to worship the photo of Baba. explaining the lapse on his part. But. On the third day." 80 . till his son and wife returned. Atmaram wrote a letter to his son at Shirdi. Ramchander Atmaram Ramchander Atmaram belonged to ‘Prardhana Samaj’ . your father will never forget me. Atmaram got up and went to the puja room and found the plate empty. He was an advocate practising at Bandra.
Atmaram was really lucky to have such a son. Usually children learn spiritual matters from parents. who are doing Parayana of this Life History of Baba should understand the moral in each story and try to emulate them in their life. But in this case. From that day onwards. He came to the conclusion that there was no difference between Baba and his photo and that idol worship was not incorrect if worshipped with faith.On reading the letter received from Shirdi. he took a vow before Baba’s photo that he also would daily do Baba’s worship along with his son. Let us also pray to Sai Baba to fulfil his responsibility also by guiding us towards attaining moksha. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 81 . He felt very happy with the way things had happened through his son. the son acted as a guide to his father and brought him into Sai’s fold. They should stand out as model Sai devotees. Atmaram wondered how Baba could have known his lapse in forgetting to offer prasad and his observing fast as a punishment for this. All readers irrespective of age.
Mahadev appeared in her dream and told her not to ask from her husband any money but to construct the dome of the temple with her 82 . A traveller came there and sat near me. If anyone questioned him. I will pay back 100 times of the money you spend for this. I told him that the frog was tasting the bitter fruits of its karma (past actions). Though you are born as a snake. he put them off by his sweet words. We have to reap the consequences of our actions whether right or wrong. They appointed a wealthy man of the village as treasurer and handed over the collected amount to him. Then I narrated to him the details of the previous birth of the snake and the frog. The frog went away hopping. Again after some days. "Construct the dome of the temple. Then Bhate and other devotees came there and sat with them. Baba shared his reminiscences with them. ignoring him? The main aim of the dream appears to be to create ill-feelings between wife and husband. He enquired me about it. he laughed it off saying that was only a dream and could not be relied upon. The traveller who was with me was surprised and asked me to tell him about Veerabhadrappa and Chenna Basappa.Chapter XXI Sometimes Baba narrated his experiences in the form of a story. There was no improvement of the temple. in this birth. as follows. I told him that both had been wicked in their previous birth and were reaping the consequences in this birth. Mahadev appeared in the dreams of the miser’s wife and told her. "What Veerabhadrappa! Your foe Chenna Basappa had taken the form of a frog in this birth and is leading a lowly life. A frog was croaking. I went near the snake and addressed it. why did Mahadev tell her. of the previous birth. the deity in the temple. after watering the plants in Lendi Bagh. He went to the spot from where the croaking sound was coming and found a black snake holding a frog in its mouth. Baba was sitting with Tatya under a nearby tree." When she told her husband about the dream. One day. Veerabhadrappa . Then we both went to the place where the snake was. The person was a miser." On hearing my words. I went for a stroll. the snake released the frog and went into the water. and going some distance. There was a dilapidated Shiva temple near a village named Mayuri. After some days. She became helpless and kept quiet. When he was there. He told me that the snake would devour the frog in a few minutes.Chenna Basappa One morning. I told him that I was like a father to the frog and would not allow it to die. the enmity between you two has not subsided! Why are you having this enmity? You leave your hatred for each other and cool down. He spent only a small amount for the temple but showed huge expenditure in the accounts. The villagers collected donations on a large scale. I rested under a tree by the side of a rivulet. for getting the temple renovated.
All of a sudden. If enmity and unfriendly attitudes were to be our life’s aims. Because of their enmity in their previous birth. His wife of the previous birth was born to the temple priest and named Gouri. the miser was born to a poor brahmin couple in Mathura and named Veerabhadrappa who live by alms. Secretaries and Treasurers in charge of God’s wealth. After sometime Veerabhadrappa died and took rebirth as a snake. it was handed over to the temple priest. I assured him that I would save him from his enemy. without giving her the amount. I told them that all the property belonged to Lord Mahadev. Hearing this accusation. The value of her jewels also increased hundredfold . the snake tried to eat the frog. atleast for our sake. During this time lightning struck the house of the miser and he and his wife died. I prayed to God and kept silent. The land of Dubaki. In case some have previously used God’s money unintentionally. for the construction of the dome . If the readers hold the posts of Trustees. As this land is of no use. Just as in the case of the story of the two goats.nobody bothered about them. This is Prema Marga. Veerabhadrappa became wild and threatened Chenna Basappa that he would cut him into pieces. they should reimburse the amount into God’s 83 . gave her some dry land unfit for cultivation. we have to learn some important matters from the above story also. If anyone misappropriates God’s money and uses it for himself or for his family. Dubaki was born as a male child to the temple owner and named Chenna Basappa. we should discard these qualities and spend our lives in the path shown by Sai Baba. which the priest presented to his daughter Gouri was sold for rupees one lakh. A poor old woman named Dubaki had pledged this piece of land with the miser for two hundred rupees and as she could not redeem it. it should go to the priest. They came to me for advice. She told her husband about this dream and decided to donate her jewels given to her by her parents. To enable me to fulfil my promsie. Veerabhadrappa hankered for money in this birth also. But when the values shot up. Her miserly husband did not like this idea. they should be careful and should not use even a rupee for their personal benefit. As long as their cost was negligible. In his next birth. Therefore. they started quarelling among themselves.money. In course of time Dubaki also died . Since the priest had no sons. God sent me here and the frog is saved. This cunning miser not only deceived his wife and Dubaki but also God. Veerabhadrappa got angry over this and accused me of trying to appropriate the property through Gouri . a big cyclone hit the land and it rained heavily. Therefore. all rights accrued to Gouri and no amount should be spent without her permission and her husband had no right to this property. then were are bound to come down from the human level to the animal level in our next birth. Veerabhadrappa and Chenna Basappa became enemies over money matters. he will suffer due to acute poverty and will have to beg for his living as in the case of Veerabhadrappa. Even this land did not belong to him. the miser had annexed it. After a period. the cost of the lands went up. Chenna Basappa sought my protection . He underestimated the value of the jewels as rupees one thousand and in exchange.
In the morning the Bengali sanyasi alighted from the tonga before Deo’s house . we went to his house for meals at the correct time and after taking meals came back. Sitting in Dwarakamai Baba received Deo’s invitation through Jog. Whenever anyone thinks of me with love. I will never forget those who remember me always. Without seeing or hearing the contents of the letter Baba told Jog that "Sai will never deceive anyone. He was dressed like a Bengali gentleman. "I will come running to my devotees who call me with devotion. The sanyasi finally told Deo that he would come for meals along with two others. there were two more with me and that he need not send anyone to fetch us. But Deo was not fully satisfied as Baba did not attend the function. inspite of my telling him that the Bengali sanyasi has not come for donations but for meals. in spite of his message that he would attend. It is hoped that the readers will take this advice in its correct perspective and become pure in mind and action. Deo was the tahsildar of Dahanu in Thane district. Moreover. the tahsildar. Deo failed to recognise me. The sanyasi came with two youngsters when the meals were in progress and had their meals and went away. friends and devotees would be fed. A sanyasi came to the Station Master of Dahan railway station and consulted him on matters regarding collection of donations for the protection of cows. meals would be served by noon. I and two others will attend the ceremony. then Deo said that he would sent someone to fetch him. and went away. a number of relatives. Deo would be busy with the work relating to the ceremony. There was still a month’s time for the Udyapan ceremony. If the sanyasi could tell where he would be. Deo recognised and invited him into the house. the reward for the Udyapan ceremony would increase a hundred fold and wanted Sai to be invited. He was a Sai devotee as were the members of his family. You write to Deo. It was the day of Udyapan ceremony. to invite Baba on his behalf for the Udyapan ceremony. I will be by their side. Just then Deo also went there and learnt about the sanyasi’s mission. Jog took the letter to Baba. "Baba asked Jog to write to Deo about this and 84 . One month was over. The Station Master told the sanyasi to consult Deo. The house was full of relatives and friends. his wife suggested that if Shirdi Baba graced the occasion. The Udyapan ceremony went off well. His mother started a ceremony. He told the sanyasi that donations were being collected for some other good cause and it was better to come after a month. The sanyasi told him that it was not necessary to send anyone. and said. Deo immediately wrote to Bapu Saheb Jog who was at Shirdi. Deo assured him it was all right and since they are having Udyapan ceremony." After receiving the above message from Jog. So he went away. While they were discussing the arrangements. as he could help him in this matter. On that day. It was noon. He wrote about this to Jog who was at Shirdi. But the sanyasi told him that he had come for meals and not for donations. Deo wanted to celebrate the concluding ceremony on a grand scale by feeding four to five hundred people. She would do puja daily for a month and the lst day Udyapan ceremony would be held. according to one’s capacity. Having invited me.treasury. all the family members of Deo were very happy.
"By doing my nama smaran. While discussing matters. That morning at 11 o’ clock Dixit brought the padukas. Ratanji could not recollect when he had given Rs. I would rather end my life than break my word. if you do any good things. He thought of giving five rupees as dakshina to Baba. But he declined to take from such devotees at other times. Then he added. Anyhow. That day Ratanji had spent exactly Rs. Shama and others who were with Baba. He took dakshina from all. When Ratanji wanted to visit Shirdi. During that period Upasini Baba was staying at Khandoba temple. The Sai Mahima Shloka Sada Nimba Vrukshasya Muladhi Vaasaath written by Upasini Baba was also carved there. If devotees clean the place and burn incense and dhoop on Thursdays. carrying them on his head. As per his advise. got attracted to Baba and was in Shirdi for a mumber of days . there will not be any obstacles. He made friends with Dixit. He came to Shridi in 1912. He had no children. From that day onwards puja was being regularly done in Gurusthan.3 and annas 14 to Baba. This ‘thought’ of Ratanji was known to Baba and he asked him to give him five rupees. they will get the blessings of God. a muslim fakir named Moula Saheb had come to his house of Nanded. he went to Shirdi and had darshan of Sai Baba. he told Ratanji that he had already received Rs.1. 85 . Dr Kotari sent padukas carved out of stone from Bombay. After sometime he was blessed with a male child. It is my duty to look after their welfare. As soon as he remembered this. they thought that it would be befitting if Baba’s padukas got carved in stone and put under the neem tree in comemmoration of his first visit to Shirdi when he sat under the neem tree. he gave the balance now to Baba as dakshina. Sometimes he accepted when devotees gave him unasked for.3 and annas 14 in welcoming the fakir.to recollect at least now. Rama Rao Kotari was resident of Bombay. I will always be there for my devotees. he understood Baba’s statement. But immediately. Ratanji Wadia A Parsee businessman named Ratanji Shapurji Wadia was a resident of Nanded." Baba’s ‘Padukas’ under the Neem Tree in Gurusthan Dr. the padukas were brought in a procession on the full-moon day in the month of shravana. Chandorkar. After thinking for some moments.3 and annas 14 out of five rupees and therefore he may now give the balance Re. Baba’s Dakshina Baba took dakshina only from a few devotees out of several who came for his darshan. On the advise of Das Ganu. From Khandoba temple the procession with musical instruments playing came up to Dwarakamai and after taking the blessings of Baba they were brought to the neem tree and installed under it.2 annas ( 16 annas equal one rupee ). Ratanji thought how great Baba was and there is nothing he did not know. He immediately went and sat near Baba’s feet and begged him to give him a child. He developed undeterred devotion to Baba . This was personally told by Baba.
that Baba sometimes distributed more than we he received. If anyone gave him more than what he asked for. She could read the thoughts of those who visited her. Sometimes he used to give back a portion of the dakshina to the devotees with an advice to keep it in the puja and worship. we will end this chapter. just to test them. generally there are two obstacles: wealth and sex. Baba spent only a little of it for his chillum and towards firewood for the Dhuni. and give. Baba sent the devotees to her house at one time or other.whether they were rich or poor. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 86 . Daily he gave away thus up to sixty rupees. She completely devoted her energies in the services of Baba. The devotees from whom Baba asked dakshina in return received the blessings of Baba. With a prayer to Sai Baba to bless these readers with peace and happiness. At times he took dakshina four or five times in a day from the same devotee. If a devotee declined to give dakshina Baba never got angry. Such devotees never suffered for want of money in their lives. After that he sent them to the house of Radhakrishna Mai. The balance amount he gave away to the poor and to those who were with him. The devotees exercised utmost caution while in her house. He used to ask dakshina from women and also children. They always thought that Baba asked them dakshina for their own good. All the valuable articles that were with Shirdi Samsthan were those brought by devotees on the advise of Radhakrishna Mai. She used to make arrangements in her house for food for those devotees who came from far-off places. a separate cloth and a tumbler. For spiritual progress. he returned the excess amount. Baba gave her some powers without her knowledge. He told that all that his property consisted of were an undercloth. There were instances when the devotees gave away the entire amount they had with them. Pleased with her devotion. Baba used to put the devotees to test regarding these two. But Baba never showed any interest in them. The then British Government had received reports through its intelligence agencies. He asked for money by way of dakshina. Baba advised him to take a loan. In the same way those who read this Life History should develop a detachment from worldly things. His mind never went after materialistic objects. Out of the money received through dakshina. She used to caution those whose thoughts became perverted after seeing her beauty. If any devotee who Baba had asked for dakshina had no money. who was a young and beautiful widow.
"If you sincerely pray to me with your stretched hands. One day Das Ganu was rendering Baba’s Hari Katha there and he put Baba’s photo on the stage as was customarily done. I dwell in the hearts of my devotees. Baba called Jog and told him to put lot of sugar in the tea to be given to his guest Cholkar. how can Shirdi be of help to you?" The moral we learn from this is that one should not get elated because of the Sai puja done or make several visits to Shirdi. A devotee sitting opposite to Baba. if he got a steady job After sometime. I will be with you day and night. asked him why the lizard was making such a noise. 87 . After some time. If you do not mend your behaviour. Jog could not understand why Baba said this. Baba said to him. while Baba was seated in Dwarakamai. Sugarless Tea . The devotee kept quiet. But he was determined to visit Shirdi and so started saving money. We should not cause any difficulties or harm others under any circumstances." The Story of the Two Lizards One day. After sometime. I know what is happening even beyond the seven seas. he distributed sugar candy as Baba’s prasad to all the devotees. Whoever realises this will be blessed. He was a poor man unable to properly maintain his family. I am in the hearts of all beings. he went to Shirdi. We got this ‘Human Birth’ because of the good done in the previous birth. After noon arathi both of them got up to go home. but Cholkar understood and tears came to his eyes. and had darshan of Baba. a lizard on the wall made a noise. he met Baba and asked for several things. when Baba was going to Lendi Bagh.Chapter XXII Baba taught certain things to the devotees who came to him in several ways. Wherever you go in this vast world. He stopped having sugar in his tea thus saving some amount. Though I am at Shirdi in this form. As his family was very large. Cholkar was pleased and engrossed in it. I will be with you. See how this pig is eating the filth. he could not go to Shirdi and fulfil his vow. and so out of joy. Baba showed him a pig which was nearby and said. Cholkar stayed in the house of Bapu Saheb Jog. He took a vow that he would visit Shirdi and worship Baba’s feet. then out of joy. Hearing the leelas and miracles of Baba. He fell at the feet of Baba and worshipped him. Baba replied that the lizard’s sister was expected to come from Aurangabad shortly. Your behaviour was also like that. he got through a Government examination and was appointed as a clerk in the civil court. even Baba will not save us. One day a devotee was abusing another devotee in his absence before others. He understood Baba’s omniscience and felt very happy that he had come to Shirdi by saving money. it was making the noise.Cholkar’s Story The famous Kaupeeneswara temple is in Thane district. If we indulge in such things. feeling it tasty. There was no separate time or place for that. You abused a brother devotee with contempt.
He wanted to feed the horse. going round and round. Dev had a desire to read Jnaneshwari. When he was narrating some to Dev the following day. All should follow the rules of this creation. Perhaps. Baba called Dev and with angry eyes began scolding him. Even I cannot go against them. Baba asked him twenty five rupees as dakshina. Having understood her thoughts. Dev gave the amount to Baba but did not ask him about the Parayana of Jnaneshwari. She wanted to say something but words did not come out of her. Without my permission. The translation of the Bhagawad Gita into Marathi my Jnanadev is called Jnaneshwari in Maharashtra. Baba told the devotees who had questioned Baba earlier. She felt that her Atma was happily going towards heaven. God is all powerful. He did not understand 88 . to watch the lizards carefully. How did Baba know that the lizard was coming from Aurangabad? Did he know the mind of animals and also their language? Such doubts arose in the devotees and they simply stared at Baba with surprise. People sitting before Baba were very much surprised Where is Aurangabad? Where is Shirdi? If the lizards were sisters. Stealing of Rags B. She wanted to see Baba once. Immediately. you have not stopped stealing. her Atma left her body and merged in the universe. Baba ordered Tatya to remain at the bedside of his mother and do service to her. Some unexplained joy came to her. became physically weak due to old age. I will kill you with an axe!" Dev shivered. He went to Sathe Wada and asked a devotee named Balakram Mankar about Baba’s leelas. who read the minds of the devotees said. I know. He went to Shirdi determined to sit before Baba and complete the Parayana. the leaves on the tree also will not flutter. After hearing those words from Baba. The lizard from Aurangabad met her sister and kissed. Baba appeared near her head. Allah Malik hai. "Not only about these lizards. but what is happening in every atom in this world. The main reason for this was that he could not fully understand the inner meanings.Just then a devotee came on horse from Aurangabad to see Baba. This is considered as a very sacred book and many people in Maharashtra do Parayana of this book regularly . this feeling was due to the complete divine darshan Baba gave her. She took her son Tatya’s hand and put it on Baba’s hand. "Though you are an old man with grey hairs. God is the creator of all Universe. Baba assured her that he would look after Tatya from that moment more than his life. Now and then he would send Tatya’s close associates like Shama also to be with Tatya. She knew that his words were God’s words. But whenever Dev started to do Parayana some obstacles came and he had to stop in the middle. They played out of joy. Bayaja Bai was nearing her end . He said. Baba. how did they happen to be at such distances. A lizard fell from the bag and rapidly climbed the wall." Baba’s Assurance to Bayaja Bai Bayaja Bai whom Baba addressed as Sister. and taking out the bag which was with him he shook it. She was not in a condition even to get up from bed. His appearance at this last moment gave her divine bliss.V.
anything. Baba asked for twenty-five rupees as dakshina. Dev brought the amount and gave it to Baba. This time Baba calmed down and told him, "When I am ready to cover you with a zari shawl, why do you steal rags? You read the Jnaneshwari. Sit before me and read it." Immediately, Dev started reading the Jnaneshwari and finished without any obstacles for the first time. When Baba had threated to kill him with an axe, the wavering of his mind stopped and he could now concentrate and read the book completely. To ask Balakram about the leelas of Baba amounted to stealing of rags. Baba personally showed his greatness, stopping the wanderings of his mind, making him read the Jnaneshwari, without any obstacles and increasing his concentration- it was like covering him with a zari shawl. The important thing that we learn from what Baba said is, we should not waste our time and money by running after pseudo Gurus for consultations and advices. "I will give my advice or help, the moment it is sought" is one of the promises of Baba. This assurance is true and valid even now. You must directly ask Baba and have the zari shawl but should not attempt to steal the rags by going to pseudo Gurus. Sadashiv Tarkhad Sadashiv worked as a manager in a factory in Bombay. After the factory was closed, he did not have any means of livelihood and so he came to Baba. At that time, Tatya Patil and others were going to Ahmednagar to see a cinema, with the permission of Baba. Baba asked them to take Tarkhad also along with them for the cinema and from there to proceed to Poona. Tarkhad who was unemployed was surprised at being sent to the cinema. But he knew that none should go against Baba’s orders. So he went to the cinema with the others. When he reached Poona, he found that a factory owner who was trying to secure the services of a person as manager, had heard about him and sent a telegram to his Bombay address, and was waiting for his arrival. So, he got the job immediately. Every advice of Baba was based on one’s future. How to Feed Baba Ramachander Atmaram’s wife referred to in chapter twenty, was staying with a devotee at Shirdi. One day, during lunchtime, a hungry dog came near her and barked. She threw a bread piece from her plate at the dog, and it ate it quickly and went away, wagging its tail. That evening when she went to Dwarakamai and stood with salutation to Baba, he thanked her for feeding him stomachful. He told her, "In future also you do like this. You first feed the hungry ones and then only you take food. This mosque is my mother. Sitting in her lap, I will never tell lies. You should be always kind to me like this. You see me in all living things. You will definitely get higher birth". She was surprised at Baba’s words and asked him, "I am myself depending on others in this village for my food. Then when did I feed you?" Baba replied "In the afternoon, before you took your meal, you threw a bread at a dog. I am that dog. I am in all living things like Cats, dogs, cows and bees. Those who see me in all are lucky. One should discard the feeling of duality
that he is different and animals are different." Baba taught her practically the gist of the Upanishads - that one should see God in all living things. Sai Baba’s Teachings Sai Baba frequently advised on how one should behave to one’s daily life. "Because of our contacts in the previous birth, we met each other in this birth also If any person or animal comes to you, do not drive them away unsympathetically. You should welcome them wholeheartedly and give them due respect. You should give water for the thirsty, food for the hungry and clothing for the naked. God will be satisfied and bless you, if you allow others to take rest in your Verandah. If anyone comes to you for money, you need not give if you do not like so, but you should not abuse or use harsh language and cause pain. This world is like a stage. Carefully observe the several thing being enacted on this stage. But be steady even if the world goes upside down. There is no difference between you and me. We both are one. You remove the wall in between us. God is the Head of all of us. Allah Malik hai!. None else except God can save us. The method of God is extraordinary very valuable and unimaginable. We all met here because of our tie-up in the previous births. We should be above caste, religion and nationality and move in an affectionate way and be happy and peaceful. We should be above caste, religion and nationality and move in an affectionate way and be happy and peaceful. We should utilise this body given by God, for the good of others. Such people are only blessed ones. The others live just because they take birth." Baba taught whenever there was time and opportunity. He used to say that he is omnipresent and present in all elements like earth, air, water, fire and light. He allowed some devotees to do this pada puja, some others to hear his leelas; some others to go to the temple of Khandoba and a few others to do Parayana of holy books, according to their needs. He gave instructions to some personally and to some in their dreams. Once, when Radhakrishna Mai was suffering from fever, Baba asked for a ladder to be brought. He climbed it to the roof of her house. He gave two rupees to the person who brought the ladder. Even though all these acts of Baba appeared strange, the fever of Radhakrishna Mai subsided. Grinding of Wheat It was the year 1910. Hemadpant came to Shirdi. One day after washing his face, Baba sat in Dwarakamai and started grinding wheat. He lived on alms. He had never done the grinding before. So all who were nearby were looking with wonder at this. Four bold women went inside the mosque and requested Baba to sit aside, took the grinding stone and started grinding. Though Baba got angry at this he kept quiet, seeing their affection for him. On completion of the grinding work, the ladies divided the flour into four parts and wanted to take it for themselves. Baba watching them calmly till then got angry and scolded them, "Oh ladies! Are you crazy? Are you thinking that this flour is your property to take it? I never took any wheat from you. Then why are you taking this flour?" He cooled down after a while and said, "It is all right. Take the flour and sprinkle it on the
boundaries of this village." The ladies bowed their heads in shame, touched Baba’s feet, went quickly and sprinkled the flour on the boundaries of the village. The villagers told Hemadpant that there was cholera in the village, and only to eradicate it Baba had done all this. Hemadpant did not understand the relationship between cholera and the wheat flour, but the epidemic in the village gradually subsided. Then Hemadpant concluded that what Baba ground that day was not wheat, but the cholera epidemic which he had sent outside the boundaries of the village. After seeing this leela of Baba, Hemadpant desired to write the Life History of Sai Baba, containing all the leelas and miracles of Baba. He sought the permission of Baba to write the book. But Baba asked him to wait for some time. In the year 1917, Hemadpant tried again thrugh Shama. Baba blessed him and gave udi prasad. The Life History of Sai Baba which Hemadpant started writing in Marathi language with the blessings of Sai Baba when he was alive, to read all over the world. This was translated into Telugu by Sri Pratti Narayana Rao. Sai Baba’s Stories - Beacon Lights In olden days there used to be beacon lights in the high seas, Boats sailing on the seas, with the help of these lights, sailed smoothly without hitting rocks and other dangerous things. This world is also like a big ocean consisting of several types of people with different thoughts and actions. Baba’s stories, full of his leelas, like beacon lights, show us how to live in this world. These stories are sacred and sweet as nectar, entering our bodies and egos. If the ego is removed, the result is Jnana. Through Jnana our sins are erased and we attain moksha. Baba’s Mercy On Diwali day in the year 1910, Baba was sitting opposite the ‘Dhuni’. He was adding firewood in the Dhuni every now and then. Suddenly, he thrust his hand into the burning Dhuni. The hand burnt, Shama and others who saw this, came running and pushed back Baba, who lose consciousness by then. He appeared to be somewhere else. After sometime, he came to his original state and told the devotees, "A blacksmith’s wife living very far off is my devotee. She was working the bellows. When her husband called her, forgetting the child in her lap she got up to ran to her husband. The child fell into the burning furnace. I immediately thrust my hand into the furnace and saved it. I am not feeling for my burnt hand. But I am happy that the child of my devotee is saved." How Baba could save a child so far away by putting his hand in the Dhuni at Shirdi is beyond our imagination. That is why we call these actions of Sai Baba as miracles. Sai Baba is a very competent Guru who is capable of doing any work in any manner. I prostrate before Sai Baba for having given me his blessings to write the Life History of such a Samartha Sadguru. Those who read these stories of Sai Baba are also blessed. Those whose sins are forgiven can only show interest in Baba’s stories. This is the Truth.
Baba told them that the four mangoes were for Damu Anna. I am much benefited. who felt sad at not having children. Baba told him. But all eyes were on the four mangoes. ‘So many devotees are coming to Baba. Bhagoji Shinde applied ghee on the burnt hand. Soon after. he would sell at 9 seers a rupee. He told." After sometime. Let him live happily with half-bread. When Shama went to Dwarakamai to consult Baba about it. Once when Damu Anna was sitting near Baba’s feet. Baba thus saved him twice from heavy losses. Though he was a leper. Damu Anna A friend of Damodar Savalram Rasne alias Damu Anna from Bombay had written a letter to Damu Anna. In 1915 someone sent a basketful of mangoes to Baba. "What things he is planning! Without being contented with what God has given him. Damu Anna came to Shirdi personally to talk to Baba. Baba’s words came true and the prediction of the astrologers failed. He thought of offering him a share in the profits. Since Damu Anna was a Sai devotee. He is crazy. he dressed Baba’s burnt hand daily.God is his doctor. He took out four good mangoes from the basket and kept them aside. She will bring forth four sons and four daughters. from 1910 to 1918. The rest he distributed to all. "You should not eat. Baba told him that if Damu Anna purchased at 7 seers a rupee. Having read their thoughts. Will all of them be benefited?’ ‘Now I am seeking Baba’s advise in all matters and by acting according to his advice. till Baba’s Samadhi. But Baba declined to get treated by him . Many astrologers told him that he would not have children.he wrote to Shama at Shirdi.Bhagoji Shinde’s Service to Baba On knowing that Baba had burnt his hand. Baba gave him the mangoes and asked him to give them to his younger wife. the rates of paddy came down and all those who hoarded paddy were put to heavy loss. But what will be my fate after Baba leaves this body? Should I be like a drifting kite?’ 92 . He had no children in spite of having two wives. For nearly 8 years. all the cotton merchants incurred losses. Damu Anna wanted to trade in paddy. to take the opinion of Baba on the matter. So Damu Anna dropped the proposal to trade in cotton. he was a very lucky person to have served Baba so closely. As Baba predicted. Because of this. Nana Chandorkar brought a notable doctor from Bombay. Just then. The inner meaning of Baba’s statement that Damu Anna should not eat them and die was that Damu Anna. Damu Anna’s devotion to Baba increased and he served him till Baba’s Samadhi. This was done by him daily. Damu Anna came to Shirdi. and putting some leaves on it bandaged it. Baba read his mind and told him that he did not like to involve himself in worldly matters. that they both jointly do business in cotton as there would be huge profits. would suffer a lot being unable to maintain his eight children at a future time." Shama wrote back to Damu Anna about what Baba had told him. At another time. he got two doubts. he is trying to earn lakhs of rupees.
to extend the assurance given to Damu Anna. I will be alert. Some will fall off at the stage of tender mangoes. some more will fall off. "Look at that mango tree and its thick flowers. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 93 . The protection for my devotees will come from my Samadhi. Finally very few become ripe mangoes. If all the flowers become mangoes. My bones will look after your welfare. Baba answered. and children hitting with stones.Having read the doubts in Damu Anna. to the readers of this Life History also. I will discharge all my obligations from my Samadhi." We pray to Baba. The same with these devotees also. But at the flowering stage itself a lot will fall off. Due to plucking by birds. "Even after leaving the present body. how nice it will be.
Then Baba said. When Hemadpant shook his shirt sleeves. on Sundays at afternoon arathi . those who are true devotees of Baba. witchcraft. What we learn from this story is that Baba had no liking for black magic. Finally Kusa Bhav told Baba that he would eat it if Baba ate too. someone brought some food made with onions. He is not in the 94 . He asked Kusa Bhav to eat it. sweets came into his hand. an orthodox Brahmin. Hence. and the vomit contained pieces of sweet potato instead of onions. Wherever you are and whenever you want. their difficulties would be over and their desires fulfilled. Hemadpant Every Sunday was shandy day at Shirdi. Kusa Bhav used to get handful of udi by merely repeating Baba’s name . Hemadpant was pressing Baba’s feet. He never allowed those with such powers to come near him. until they shed off such powers. Then Baba ate first. Finally. After a moment Baba’s anger turned into pity and he said to him. Baba got angry and scolded him as to why he was doing such a disgusting thing. Today is Shandy date. On an Ekadashi day. he removed the bracelet he was wearing and after giving up the powers. he picked up the sweet potato pieces from the vomit and ate them. Then Kusa Bhav told them that he had eaten only after Baba had eaten the onions. Though Kusa Bhav told Baba that it was Ekadashi that day and he did not take onions. People from neighbouring villages came to Shirdi on that day and visited Sai Baba. some devotees came into the mosque and Baba told them that though it was Ekadashi day. served Baba with devotion for a long time. etc. After a while. Baba insisted on his eating it. After hearing of Baba’s greatness. Some who were present there picked them up. For some days he was in a fix not knowing what to do. the mosque would be overflowing with devotees. He reformed such devotees who approached him and instead of such lowly powers. He came here eating chana. Everyone was surprised . Kusa Bhav was surprised at this. They will not dare to come near them." From that day onwards till his death. So saying he vomitted. One Sunday. As he was trying to enter Dwarakamai. Shama laughingly said to him that there were chana sticking to his coat and asked him to see it. "This person has a bad habit of eating alone. need not worry about such evil forces. Baba had no blind beliefs in such matters. gave them some divine powers. Kusa Bhav Kusa Bhav learnt black magic. Hemadpant did not know how the Chana had come to be on his shirt. he came to Shirdi. had eatern onions.followed byKusa Bhav. if you think of me you will get udi from Dwarakamai in your hands. The moment he desired. Baba told that he had not eaten onions but some turnips. If you give udi to those in need. Baba stopped him and asked him to give up all his magic powers and only then come to him.Chapter XXIII Sai Baba did not encourage the practice of black magic. and Kusa Bhav. a lot of chana fell on the floor. "I am blessing you. Therefore.
an old widow by name Venkubai Koujalgi alias Mavisi Bai. you should offer all pleasures you enjoy through the senses to me first. These chana seeds are proof of it and what is there to be surprised?" Hemadpant replied. Then the object that is not fit to be enjoyed will be shunned and in this way your vicious habits or vices will disappear and your character will improve. It was true that he is not in the habit of offering to Baba before he ate anything. What are you doing when none are near you? Are you thinking of me before you eat anything? I am always with you. it is in a way making an offering to me. he was good at heart. Before enjoyment of the objects. can never remain without their objects. But. her face kept coming very near to that of Anna 95 . and to the entire world. Otherwise. as long as mankind exists. there is the danger that you will not be able to control your senses and will become slaves to your desires. Why are you putting this allegation on me? Till now I have never gone to the Shandy at Shirdi. He was very straightforward and frank and did not care for anyone. Mavisi Bai Anna Chinchinikar alias Damodar Ganshyam Babre was a devotee of Baba. but to all of us. avarice. he was sitting by the side of Baba and massaging his left hand. "Baba. When this knowledge grows. He was a rough and adamant person. sat massaging Baba’s back. Today also I have neither purchased nor eaten them. and pure knowledge will sprout. He did not think of this till then. Let this Life History be in every household and Parayana done regularly. I never eat alone. I never purchased chana. I always share with others near me. The senses.habit of sharing with others." Immediately Baba said. should first be offered and directed to the Guru and if this practice is followed. While massaging due to the movements. Baba read his thought and proceeded to tell him further. Then love for the Guru will grow. if you think that I am close by. anger. etc. When he considered Baba as everything in his life. On the right side of Baba. mind and intellect enjoy their objectives. Then are you offering me before you eat?" Hemadpant became dumb at the last question put by Baba. One afternoon. the attachment to them will naturally vanish. In this way all the thoughts regarding Desire. "Before the sense. and religious differences and acquire national character. let this Life History of Baba be above caste." The above teachings of Baba were not only for Hemadpant. She was also a person with a pure heart. the body consciousness will go and your intellect will be merged in the spirit-consciousness. The Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba is full of pearl-like stories. I should first be remembered. Therefore. was it necessary to offer again whenever he ate? When this doubt came to him. Like the Mahabharata and Ramayana. then God will help you in eradicating all the thoughts. the question whether the object is fit to be enjoyed or not will arise. etc. Then you will get bliss and contentment. "You will give to these who are near you. But if these objects are first offered to the Guru. and if this is done.
with the temperature of the body going below. Though she moved forward and backward in the process of massaging Baba’s back with full devotion. his (Pitale’s ) father had taken him to Akalkot Maharaj. He visited Baba in the mosque and prostrated before him. From that day onwards. On seeing the condition of the boy. The onlookers were enjoying this quarrel. He had given him two rupees and asked him to keep them in the puja room and worship them. After sometime Baba came back to his original state. a resident of Poona. His eyes became red. Ambadekar Gopal Narayana Ambadekar. he fixed the other end on his stomach and was trying to thrust it into his stomach with full force. The devotees served Baba in their own way and there was no need for others to interfere. He was given all types of medicines without any relief. While leaving Shirdi. the boy regained consciousness. Keep them in your puja room and worship them. The devotees got scared. Foam began to come out of his mouth and he perspired profusely. Baba looked for sometime with concentration at the patient. she told him that in the same manner as he had taken his son to Shirdi. From this story it is clear that Sai Baba was Akalkot Maharaj. He took his sataka and with one end fixed on the pillar in the Dwarakamai. Harishchandra Pitale’s Son Pitale was a resident of Bombay. "Brother. His son was suffering from fits.Chinchinikar. Then Baba asked them not to quarrel and there was nothing wrong in a son kissing his mother. he could not understand how Baba could have given him two rupees earlier. He put his son near Baba’s feet. On hearing this. Pitale went to see Baba who told him. 96 . Nobody had the courage to talk to Baba or touch him." Since Pitale had come to Shirdi for the first time. when he narrated this to his old mother. the parents were very much worried. He came to Shirdi several times and prayed to Baba. Then Baba told her not to weep but to take the boy to the room and he would be all right in half an hour. Baba suddenly got angry. His father had worshipped them till his death and the worship had stopped after that. From this story it is clear that Baba knew about the devotion of those who came to him. he came to Shirdi in 1910 with his son. At this Anna Chinchinikar got up angrily and tried to quarrel with her. the boy did not get fits. Thus he cooled down their tempers. He came then with his wife and stayed for two months. After taking the boy to the ‘Wada'. Gradually his condition deteriorated. After hearing the Hari Katha of Baba rendered by Das Ganu. she complained that Anna Chinchinikar was trying to come very near her with the bad intention of kissing her. suffered without a job for seven years. After he reached home. The boy’s mother started weeping. I had given you two rupees on a previous occasion and now I am giving you three rupees. People cautioned her to be careful as there was the danger of the intestines getting damaged. On another occasion Mavisi Bai was massaging Baba’s abdomen exerting great pressure. The boy lost consciousness and fell on the floor.
As a result of his action. telling him that one had to undergo these difficulties which were a fallout of his actions in the previous birth." After finishing this story Baba called Shama and asked him to take the two guests for meals. The person from one whom now Baba had taken dakshina of fifteen rupees was very poor. he wanted to end his life by jumping into the nearby well.One night he was sitting in front of Dixit Wada. The other person tried to give thirty-five rupees but Baba declined to take them." When I went to board a steamer.700. Shama. ‘I will give you the address of a fakir. Even then he did not discharge his vow. While eating the two gentlemen wept. he was dragged here and Baba had taken the debt money from him. There was no way of escaping. you will get back your lost money with his help. "One day when I was in deep sleep. Ambadekar half-heartedly took the book and opened some page. His salary gradually went up to Rs. Even if one ended his life without fully undergoing the difficulties. Baba further told that he had no family or property and that he should not accumulate wealth. One had to undergo the consequences of debt. Though he had turned a page of the book at random. called him and asked him to read the Life History of Akalkot Maharaj. Sagunamer Naik. If you meet him. Seeing my plight a fakir told me. When Akalkot Maharaj was alive. Baba narrated a story in his usual strange manner. Gentlemen from Goa Two gentlemen came to Shirdi from Goa. I was greatly distressed and it upset my mind. That page contained the following details. there was no room in it. I could not drink or eat. the proprietor of the hotel opposite to the Wada. in his next birth again he would have to face the difficulties. Baba asked one of them rupees fifteen as dakshina. they told him that the 97 . and gave him the book. After this. When Shama asked them the reason.’ I acted according to the advise of the fakir and got back my money. asked Baba about this discrimination.30. Till then you should stop taking one of your favourite food items. Unable to bear the financial difficulties. But with the help of a servant working in the steamer I got inside and reached the other shore. Those who were in debt to her would pay the amount and get salvation. He took dakshina only from those who made certain vows but fell in debt without discharging the vows. it was better to suffer for sometime and wipe off the sins of the previous birth. a person put a hole in the wall and stole Rs. He got a job with a salary starting at fifteen rupees. So before death. Just then. enmity and killing of others. From there I travelled in a train and came here. He took a vowe to give the first month’s salary to God if he secured a job. who was present there. But Akalkot Maharaj immediately caught hold of him and brought him out of the well. only from those he would ask.but Mother Mosque would ask for payment of debt. the story of an incident similar to his came and Ambadekar took it as an order of Baba and refrained from putting an end to his life. Baba replied that he himself would never ask for dakshina. From whom she desired to have dakshina . a person suffered from prolonged illness and unable to bear it jumped into a well to end his life.000.
changed his heart and gave back the entire amount and asked for pardon. "My cook served me sincerely for 25 years. helped us in getting accommodation and thus we came here. May the readers have complete faith in Sai Baba.30. One day he stole Rs. For having Baba’s darshan when we tried to board a steamer at Goa. But till then I should not eat my favourite food item. I followed his advise and the cook who stole the money. The second gentleman narrated his story as follows. A fakir came to our house and told me that if I worshipped Shirdi Sai Baba. But during the course of time he had forgotten to discharge his vow and Baba reminded him of it.story Baba told was their story. But a servant in the steamer whom we do not know. The above story proves that Baba was omnipresent. took the amount as dakshina and relieved him of the debt.000 from my house." But then how Baba could know of the things which had happened at a very far off place. I was distressed and weeping. I would get my money back. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 98 . The first gentleman said that he had taken a vowe to give the first month’s salary to Dattatreya. Let us pray to Sai Baba to protect us also in all ways. the captain told us that there is no room.
therefore. It is. Hence. for the mouth to praise God and for the ear to hear things about God. Accordingly to his advice she prepared puranpolis. you will have peace of mind. the mother suffered with ringworm on her breasts and she took another vow to offer the Goddess two silver breasts if the ringworm subsided. Go to Dada Bhat’s house. Kakaji Vaidya was the priest of that temple. Shama’s Vow . We cannot see God with a hungry stomach. Without fulfilling the above two vows she died. Fasting by Gokhale’s Wife Gokhale’s wife came to Shirdi with some devotees known to Dada Kelkar. "I have been worshipping you with utmost devotion and sincerity all these days." The priest thought Baba meant Lord Shiva of Thriambakeshwar. "Mother. Apart from not getting any benefit. Those who worship Baba can take food and then worship him. She stayed in his house." That night the Goddess appeared in his dream and told him. This had happened 32 years earlier. When Baba’s devotee Shama was a small boy he fell sick. She desired to undertake fasting for three days and be with Baba." On that day Bhat’s wife was indisposed. His mother took a vow to take the boy to Sapta Shringi temple and worship at the feet of the Goddess. Baba’s advice appeared to be timely. But he did not get peace of mind and returned to his place. fasting makes a person weak with the result that one cannot attend to one’s normal duties. After sometime. prepare puranpolis (sweet stuffed chapatis) and feed his children and you also eat.Sapta Shringi The famous Sapta Shringi temple was in a place called Vani at Nashik district. Fasting is only a method of regulating the digestive system and nothing more. But Baba told her. Neither did he permit his devotees to fast. To think that one gets some divine benefit from that is only a misconception. 99 . As he was pious Baba made arrangements for his visit to Shirdi in some other manner. Please give me peace of mind. He suffered one difficulty after another in his life and there was no peace of mind. served the others and ate some. only from the energy that food provides. "Go to Baba. Hence Baba did not approve of fasting. Mind will not be steady if one fasts. One day he stood in front of the idol and prayed to the Goddess.essential to keep the Atma satisfied. We get strength for the eyes to see God. So went there and stayed for ten days worshipping with devotion. Again he prayed to the Goddess and she told him in his dream that she meant Shirdi Sai Baba when she said Baba.FIFTH DAY'S PARAYAN MONDAY Chapter XXIV Baba never fasted. The priest was wondering how to go to Shirdi. there is no need to undertake fasting. Shama had forgotten about this.
but asked Shama to go personally to the Sapta Shringi temple and offer them to the Goddess. He lost his patience and hit it with a stick. Shama also was pleased meeting the priest through whom the vows are to be fulfilled. Shama recollected the two vows. Baba did not speak anything. Then Baba said. 100 . They looked at Tukaram suspiciously. Kakaji Vaidya thought it a great honour to receive a close follower of Baba from Shirdi. Out of gratitude constructed a shed for the Shyam Karna at a cost of Rs. They found a similar swelling and the mark of the stick on the back of the horse. experienced Baba’s love and left Shirdi taking Baba’s udi with him.500.Once an astrologer came to Shirdi and told Shama that the vows taken by his mother remained unfulfilled. Baba named it Shyam Sunder (or Shayama Karna) and entrusted its maintenance to a devotee named Tukaram. Those who saw it were surprised and feared. After fulfilling the vows both of them went together to Shirdi. The horse danced to the tunes of the musical instruments. One day the horse did not eat grass for reasons unknown. A devotee named Aurangabadkar had no children. Baba might have sent Shama to Sapta Shringi to bring him and Kakaji together. Even then. who earned huge profits in his business. After thinking over. but Tukaram told him that he had not come near Dwarakamai on that day and did not hit Baba. Shama went to the house of Kakaji Vaidya. Then Baba lifted his long shirt ( kafni ) and showed a read weal in the shape of a stick on his body. He did not even bless him. Tukaram tried his best but the horse did not touch the grass. he got a male child. Many times Baba told the devotees not to merely consider Shyam Sunder as an animal but to treat it as Baba’s child. Baba did not accept them. Immediately he got two silver breasts prepared and placing them at Baba’s feet . by the mere touch of his feet. Baba sent for Tukaram and asked him angrily why he hit him ( Baba ) with such a big stick. Tukaram shivered at Baba’s words. Every Thursday they decorated Shyam Karna nicely and put it in front of the procession. As soon as Kakaji Vaidya touched Baba’s feet. Kakaji secured peace of mind. presented a nice horse to Baba. Immediately the devotees ran to the place where the horse was tied. With Baba’s blessings. Some brought fodder for the horse and some brought zari shawls. pleaded with Baba to accept them since Baba was also the Goddess Sapta Shringi. Everyone was surprised. if you hit my child Shyam Sunder?" He thus made Tukaram remember what he had done. They considered this as Baba’s leela to prove to the devotees that he was present in all living things. This happened a little away from the mosque. his disturbed mind became placid and he felt happy. He stayed for 12 days at Shirdi. Thus Kakaji Vaidya found the greatness of Baba. From that day onwards everyone looked after Shyam Karna with love and respect. Shyam Karna . the priest of Sapta Shringi and told him the details. "Is it not hitting me.Baba’s Horse A devotee of Baba.
brought several costly items of jewellery on a gold plate to give them to Baba. Then Nana Chandorkar said to Baba. Some washed the feet of Baba by placing them in a silver plate. and also insulted your devotees. "Baba. She was standing in the ladies queue. All looked towards him. stunned. "What Nawab! How are you?" Baba replied that he was a fakir only and not a nawab. Nanavali only tested me to find out whether desires have sprouted in me on seeing all this. Shama. this world appears normal only to me. He stared alternately at the lady and the gold plate for some time. "You fakir". A rich middle-aged lady. Some offered money according to their capacity. Every devotee had something or the other in his hand to hand it over to Baba. Nanavali ordered Baba to get up. He dared to sit on your seat and spoiled the offerings brought by the devotees. But in a few moment his face changed and his happiness disappeared. his anger disappeared and he became normal again. Then he looked at Baba and said. Craziness is the climax of 101 . His face flushed with anger. fruits and pedas ( a milk sweet). From the reply I gave him he understood that I am in the original state only and nothing has changed in me. "Nanavali is not a crazy person as all of you are thinking. He had come to test me. But you are calmly sitting crosslegged. Nanavali slowly advanced towards Baba and was stared into his eyes. Nana Chandorkar. who was standing behind the devotees. His eyes became red and his appearance was fearful. Sathe and others were standing. Nanavali fell at Baba’s feet and asking pardon went away quickly to the relief of the devotees. He said to Baba. Then Baba said. Dixit. "It is as usual. Tatya. Their eyes exchanged something silently. He ate some and threw away some. they called me a doctor." To this Baba replied. Some offered flowers.Testing Baba It was the year 1915. We will not tolerate this further." With this reply Nanavali’s face changed. He ordered the devotees to bring the offerings to him." Nanavali asked what Baba meant by his reply. Some applied sandalpaste on his neck and sprinkled perfumes. wearing a silk saree with zari border. Baba explained as follows. Janaki Bai. the crazy actions of Nanavali are increasing day by day. "With the five elements and eight directions. Finally he looked at her insultingly and spat. Baba went and stood near the devotees. Nanavali sat cross-legged on the stone just like Baba. Mhalsapathi. the mosque was full of devotees Baba was sitting with crossed legs on the big stone in front of the mosque. He called out in a very loud voice. "Then Nana Chandorkar asked Baba how a crazy person could test him. Now you are all treating me as God and worshipping me and offering me several things. After sometime." Baba did not reply. "When I came to Shirdi for the first time. He stared for some time at the lady who had brought jewels in a gold plate. observed all this and felt happy. Baba replied. "So many have got up and stood fearing me. Again he stared into Baba’s eyes. Nanavali. He was a rough type of person and everyone feared what was to happen. If you permit us we will take appropriate action. One Thursday morning. He is a sage (avadhuta) who crossed the worldly limits. the villagers threw stones at me taking me to be a crazy person (pagal fakir). Nanavali questioned Baba about how the world was.
" In the light of Baba’s explanation. So. the devotees recalled the questions and answers between Nanavali and Baba and felt happy. he ate the skin. peeled the skin and threw it away. Red Plantains Shri M. he gave the outer skin to Rege and asked him to eat it. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 102 . One day a devotee presented Baba with plantains whose outer skin was red in colour. Rege was attracted by the red-coloured peel of the plantains.Vedanta.Rege visited Baba during his student days. He again gave him the inner fruit to bring home the truth that there is nothing in the outer colour but the actual taste is in the inner fruit. Baba came to Rege and took out another plantain. He desired to eat them. He removed the outer skin of a plantain and while he gave the inner fruit to a devotee. After distributing to all. He shared the inner fruit along with Rege. Baba gave the plantains to the devotees who were there. From that day they wiped out their opinion that Nanavali was a crazy person.G. Baba had made him eat it and know the taste. one should not be carried away by the external appearance but should see the divine power in every matter. In those days. Since Rege had been attracted by the red colour of the plantain skin. Obeying Baba’s orders. he was the youngest of all devotees who were close to Baba.
" Hearing Baba. To give food to your father-in-law is your duty. Baba further told her. she told him that he was really God in human form and her desire was to serve him first. which is about 5 kms from Shirdi. you should give food to your father-in-law first. She told him that she would serve him as soon as she had given food to Baba. Baba told her. from there to Scinde and to Kharagpur in the year 1914. it amounts to wrong.Chapter XXV Upasini Shastri went to Nagpur. As she was putting rotis (leavened bread) and curry in a plate to give to Baba. In the meantime. Till then I will sit and wait here. a housewife named Savitri Bai was hurriedly cooking as the time of Baba’s visit for alms was nearing. and Baba advised him to set up an ashram at Sakori. I will accept the food you proposed to give me with love.etc. One day. he arrived and she asked him to just wait for two minutes and she would be bringing food for him. After wandering about for 15 months. It is not proper for me to make you. This is the Theory of Karma. the faith in those who gave alms also increased and they kept the food ready and waited for Baba. She came out of the house with the food in a plate to give it to Baba. Importance of Actions Baba went for alms everyday. patients. you should give priority to your duties only. who reposed complete faith in me. You may ask me why. Those who were sufferers. Afterwards he stayed with Panchamuni for some time. With the increase of Baba’s greatness. What duties God has given us. do wrong. After that only alms for me. he returned to Shirdi in the year 1915. Those who go to Shirdi can also visit the ashram established by Upasini Baba at Sakori. give food to your father-in-law. without informing Baba and without completing the four years novitiate ( diksha) prescribed by Sai Baba. God has kept your father-in-law under your care and made you responsible to serve him. Her old father-in-law was also hungry. He was a Guru to a number of devotees and attained Samadhi in the year 1942 at the age of 72. her father-in-law called out loudly as he was hungry. Savithri Bai always gave food to her father-in-law before Baba came for alms. we should discharge them properly. Afterwards. By Baba’s grace he acquired siddhis (supernatural powers) while he was at Shirdi. Even the grass on which Baba walked is 103 . The villagers of Shirdi are blessed. You should give precedence to duty over noble action! To give timely food to your father-in-law is righteousness (dharma) you should attend to that first. a village near Shirdi and live there. In my presence. From that day onwards. Even if such a God stood before your house. came up to Upasini Baba in thousands and obtained relief. If you do not do them properly. "mother. "Our actions are very powerful and are like arms ( aayudhas). Shirdi is a punya bhoomi for having had such a God there. Baba’s Knowledge of Sanskrit Sai Baba was a strange God. To give me alms is only a pious action." Thereupon she acted as per Baba’s advice. She finished cooking quickly. He followed Baba’s advice.
Is there any special meaning for the Sanskrit word pari? I do not know of any other meaning. All siddhis (supernatural powers) were at the feet of Baba. will give us upadesha of jnana. questioning the Guru. Then Baba in his own style. None were there . Shirdi came into prominence because of Baba. I do not want the collective purport of the whole stanza. But when Nana could not give answers to Baba’s questions for even one shloka. What is meant by pariprashna? Asking questions. gave answers to the questions he had put to Nana. he felt ashamed. Then these jnanis who have attained the real knowledge of Brahman. then what meaning does it give? I do not understand how to construe it by substituting with Ajnana. Then he concluded that however much one might have read.also blessed. suppose we substitute the word Jnana with Ajnana. serving him. we learn what this jnana is. Those who visited Shirdi worshipped Baba’s feet. For both you are giving the same meaning. Baba said that he would try to understand and asked Chandorkar to read it aloud. while pressing Baba’s feet. Give me word by word meaning of it. Chandorkar replied that it was a Sanskrit shloka which Baba would not understand. Is it enough to render such service? In the shloka.Upadekshyanti Te Jnanam Jnanina Stattwadarshinah The questions of Baba and the replies of Nana Chandorkar were as follows: Baba Nana. knew everything. one cannot be equal to a Jnani. Nana Chandorkar. what is the meaning? By making sashtanga namaskar (prostration). But why did he advise Arjuna to prostrate. recited withim himself some shloka. serve. One day. His pride had gone. Lord Krishna was a Tatwadarshi. as follows: 104 . He read the thirty-fourth shloka in Chapter-4 of the Bhagawad Gita as follows: Tatviddhi Pranipatena Pariprashnena Sevaya . What is the meaning of prashna The same (asking questions). Baba asked him what he was reciting to himself. and question other Jnanis? This also I do not understand Nana Baba Nana Baba Nana Baba Nana Baba Nana Baba Baba Nana Baba Nana Nana Chandorkar thought Baba did not know Sanskrit and that he (Nana) having read the Bhagawad Gita several times along with commentaries. What is the meaning of seva? The same service that we are doing to you daily.
cannot see any divine form. I am a complete being and all powerful person.1) Questioning the Guru should not be for testing the Guru or trying to trap him. I am the Virat and send the people either to heaven or hell based on their actions in life. I am the divine power and the bearer of all the planets. taking him to be as ordinary human being like them. 3) However great a person may be. When he came back to his original state. The burning planets. his close associates cannot gauge his greatness. Her learnt that the sky was the limit for Baba’s knowledge. He fell at the feet of Baba and washed them with the tears that fell with joy. Sun and moon are my eyes. following Baba in the same manner as an iron piece is attracted by a magnet. That was the reason why Lord Krishna advised Arjuna to serve other Tatwadarshis. with divine light rays emitting from the body in different colours. and others cannot understand. oceans. He heard Baba’s bold and loud words as if they came from the sky above. but to actually learn and to keep in mind what was learnt. I am giving you divine sight. Open your eyes and see my real form. After hearing the above explanations given by Baba. Nana also came out of Dwarakamai. all kinds of diseases. Nana was in a confused state not knowing whether what he had seen was a dream or real or whether it was Maya. Nana could not imagine the greatness of Baba who had such deep knowledge of the Bhagavad Gita which Lord Krishna taught to Arjuna. he saw Baba in his usual form. To teach Jnana to such persons would be like teaching Ajnana. When he found himself in control of his senses. One should question the Guru with the aim of spiritual progress. 105 . That is what is meant by Pariprashna. Nana became unconscious for a moment. medicines required for their cure are all in me. your eyes contained the human body and caught in the darkness of Ajnana. All the animate and inanimate things of this creation are in me. he concluded that he was not dreaming. Baba cautioned Nana not to reveal to others what he had seen. unable to withstand the divine light coming from Baba. 2) Seva or service which is rendered whenever you feel like doing. "Nana. He had to close his eyes. A person should feel that his body is not his and God had given it to serve the Guru. is not seva. and to put that in practice in life. This is the effect of Maya. There is nothing which is not in me. Noticing the changes taking place in Nana." Hearing Baba’s words and seeing his Vishwarupa. He had to lift his head to see the growing stature of Baba. Baba slowly walked out of Dwarakamai. Persons with such Jnana only can understand the teaching of it by a guru. Nana saw Baba’s form growing big with changes in his face. and none could measure it. Vyasa did not use it for nothing. He thought how much small he was before Baba .
He ordered a few devotees to leave Shirdi only the next day. During his previous visit he had promised the temple priest that he would give Rs. he avoided it and also discouraged his relative from visiting the temple. One day. "If you had no money to fulfil your promise.Nana’s Disrespect for the Temple Once Nana Chandorkar. came to Shirdi . why did you do this? How did you come to Shirdi from Kopargaon?" Nana recollected the mistake commited by him. Baba personally distributed udi prasad and made enquiries about each devotee. Baba. "Being with me for such a long time. All the offerings were kept before Baba and he offered all of them to God. Baba immediately gave him a glassful of buttermilk and asked him to drink it. But Hemadpant drank only a little of it saying that his stomach was full. as such an opportunity would never come again. Baba would come walking slowly and sit in his seat. His word became true. said to Nana. Baba asked him. See how money has distanced you from God. For money’s sake you could not visit Datta Dev. 106 . all devotees went back to their houses or to the lodgings. giving them advices. From some devotees he would enquire when they came and to some devotees he would ask when they would be leaving Shirdi. He drank the remaining buttermilk with great difficulty. Atmaram’s Wife Atmaram’s wife desired to offer three items to Baba as naivedya (1) Brinjal and curd Chutney . sweet rice. Nana bowed his head in shame. sanja. etc. the devotees close to Baba would sit in rows on each side of him. Baba asked him to drink the balance also. Arathi and Naivedya (Offerings to God) Everyday after the noon arathi. for getting his blessings. Only he and the particular devotee could understand the matter. He enquired with some devotees about some who were in their houses and give some advices. Hemadpant ate such food to his satisfaction. Hemadpant did not get such a chance again before Baba’s Samadhi. He talked to the devotees to the extent necessary and according to their needs. They would bring a variety of food items like rotis.300 as donation. Whenever he came to Shirdi from Kopargaon. Its taste was peculiar . knowing the matter beforehand. The food items touched by Baba became very tasty and energy-giving ones." Realising his mistake. and (3) peda (a milk sweet). (2) Brinjal fried curry. you could have told the temple priest. After the devotees left. Thinking that the priest would ask him the money if he visited the temple. he used to bathe in the Godavari river. along with his relative Binivalle. After that he distributed a portion of them to the devotees waiting outside the mosque and the balance served to all the close devotees who were sitting on either side of Baba. Those who brought offerings to Baba ( naivedya ) waited outside Dwarakamai. visited Datta temple and then come to Shirdi.
After reaching Shirdi. Baba and Khushal Chand would discuss several matters. Again when he went to the mosque in the evening. Similarly. He arranged food for all others also. Some think that the human body comprises flesh. Mankad forgot about them when he went to see Baba in the afternoon. The devotees who came to know the details of the matter were surprised at the desire of Baba to have brinjal fried curry. He never went beyond these places. Word was sent to her about Baba’s desire and immediately Mrs Purander prepared brinjal fried curry and sent it to Baba. Balaram Mankad. She sent them with Mankad. When sometiems he went to Rahata with devotees. Finally the body should be utilised for obtaining moksha. This is one more instance of Baba’s omniscence. When Mrs Purander was going to Shirdi. If excess care is taken. and filthy waste products. sleep. As the preparation was tasty. through this body only we are able to get Jnana . 107 . A few pieces of peda were there. After reaching Shirdi. But he did know of the happenings at other far off places. The body finally dies and gets destroyed. Radhakrishnamai made enquiries as to who had brought the brinjal curd chutney and found out that it was Mrs Purander. If one indulges in pleasures and yields to physical desires. But a human being. Baba distributed it to all. As that was not the season for brinjals. has one more important quality called intelligence ( jnana) . was going to Shirdi to perform the obsequies of his late father. One should understand this truth carefully. Baba used to go up to Neemgaon and Kopargaon occasionally. Khushal Chand welcomed Baba from the entrance to Rahata with drums. apart from these. life will ultimately become lower than that of an animal. Even these few were already offered to Baba as naivedya. Atmaram’s wife gave her some brinjals with a request to prepare the chutney and curry and serve Baba. Atmaram. good care should be taken to maintain a healthy body. In December 1915. this will lead to several desires and if less care is taken.Raghuveer Purander’s wife was known to her. He desired to have brinjal fried curry also then and there. So one should take necessary care. fear and reproduction are common. After taking food. With this the human is able to know about God.s wife wanted to send something to Baba and searched in the house but could not find anything. Baba took one and ate it and the remainder were distributed to others. blood. a resident of Bandra. Mrs Purander prepared the brinjal and curd chutney and sent it to Dwarakamai at Baba’s meal time. it will result in poor health and will lead to some diseases. Cymbals and other musical instrumnets and took them in a procession. Hence. Baba asked Mankad what was given by Atmaram’s wife at the time of his journey to Shirdi. Importance of Human Birth For all living things food. Khushal Chand of Rahata Baba loved Khushal Chand of Rahata very much. Mankad felt ashamed and went to his room and brought the pedas given by Atmaram’s wife and gave them to Baba. Even then.
she will be born to a Brahmin family. Khaparde’s wife began massaging his feet and he in turn started massaging her hands. she brought food as usual. In this birth also she is serving others sincerely and because of this. You don’t touch them. Let me take some more food filled with love from the naivedya brought by the lady. The way the Guru and pupil were serving each other caused much surprise and also happiness to the devotees present there. She shed tears out of joy. and that it would bring peace and happiness to her and she would achieve her life’s desire. One day. she was born to a kshatriya ( a caste ) and married a merchant. into such sishyas. Because of her nobility. What is the speciality in her offering?" Baba replied. In her previous birth she was the cow of a merchant. "So many devotees bring you offerings of food. She took food only after Baba accepted her offering. Baba was pleased at her steady and deep devotion and faith in him. a Guru will depend on such disciples only. Such teacher-disciple are in fact one only and there will be no differences among them. In her subsequent birth. She gave good milk to the satisfaction of the merchant’s family. Baba took the plate and began eating. she was born as daughter to a gardener and served others well. Let us pray to Sai Baba to turn all those readers who read this Life History . in the next birth." So saying Baba finished all the food that was in the plate and went and sat on his seat. "The food brought by her is really tasty. Then Shama. In fact. I have seen her after a long period. some divine power entered her. asked Baba why he was showing discrimination among the devotees.Khaparde’s Wife While Khaparde and his wife were at Shirdi. in her next birth. who ws present there. Baba fixed his eyes on her and looked at her seriously. Those who serve their Guru with a pure mind and love. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 108 . But you are eagerly taking the food brought by Khaparde’s wife and eating it quickly. his wife used to take food for offering to Baba daily at noon time. Baba advised her to repeat the mantra ‘Raja Ram’ always.and thus close this chapter. will earn the love of their Guru.
The eastern side of Chavadi was set apart for Venkusa. arrange soft mattresses one over the other for Baba to sleep. serve Baba with tasty food. Later. Baba slept in Chavadi on alternate days. Baba who gave much importance to the Guru tradition told them that Thursday(Guruvar) was very dear to him. Tatya somehow coaxed him and if necessary by undertaking fast. would get ready to go. Tatya’s duties were to changing Baba’s dress. We shall now go into these details. Tatya would come to Baba and ask him to get ready. as per his wish and none were permitted to sleep there. Tatya Kote Patil also served Baba with love. putting on his upper cloth. Tatya brought a zari shawl and it was put around Baba’s shoulders and lifted him up slowly. After getting up. Radhakrishnamai attended to this work. The mutual love between Baba and Tatya appeared like the uncle-nephew relationship. She had no other thoughts except serving Baba. On such days he and Venkusa talked over several matters. She came to Shirdi in the year 1907 and completely dedicated herself to Baba’s service. made Baba do as he was told. Balaji Sevalkar used to clean the paths on which Baba walked and also the front space before Dwarakamai and Lendi Bagh. If sometimes Baba did not do as told. Abdula. Some said loudly now and then with devotion "Sainath Maharaj Ki Jai" . gaily decorated. In the beginning Chavadi Utsav was celebrated once in two days. it was celebrated once a week on Thursdays. The lighted torches for the procession were got ready.Chapter XXVI The real name of Radhakrishnamai was Sunderbai Ksheersagar. After her death. attended to the work done by Radhakrishnamai. Baba would go near the Dhuni. Some devotees on 109 . for nearly 9 years till her death in 1916. Ladies were not allowed to enter this portion but only the western side portion and after visiting Baba. Behind the bhajan party was the chariot. Thursdays were important to Baba’s devotees. Before her arrival at Shirdi. Afterwards. Baba’s horse Shyam Karna. While these arrangemnents went on. they had to leave immediately. She devoted herself with body. turning in all directions. would be kept ready for the procession. he was talking to his mother Dwarakamai! After this he would come down the steps of Dwarakamai and the devotees would cry out "Shri Sainath Maharaj Ki Jai". devotees gathered near the front side of the mosque and sang bhajans (singing of devotional songs accompanied by musical instruments) for sometime. mind and soul in Baba’s service. push the firewood with the toe of his right foot and with his right hand put out the lamp in the mosque. Baba. a Muslim devotee. The Utsav attracted a large number of devotees who participated with joy and danced with full abandon. appearing to talk to someone by making gestures. the importance to Thursday started from then onwards. carrying the sataka under the arm and also the chillum along with tobacco. Lights were lit all around the mosque and buntings tied. on their right side was the tulsi plant and to their front was Baba. Chavadi Utsav On Utsav night. Thus. Perhaps.
Dixit used to shower flowers and gulal on Baba. while going to bed. The bhajan party were behind the horse. Baba used to make a bed with 50 or 60 bed sheets. When the procession reached halfway. Bapu Saheb Jog would hold a zari silk umbrella over Baba's head. Tatya gave it to Baba. sufferings and diseases would disappear. are advised to recollect the Chavadi Utsav and imagine themselves to be in the procession. After making all arrangements for Baba. Baba's horse Shyam Karna would be in the front of the procession.either side of Baba would wave the chamaras. for Baba it was not real sleep. Gurudhan. Sometimes he used to look with piercing eyes at some of the devotees. Bapu Saheb Jog washed the feet of Baba in a silver plate. Tatya would hold Baba's left hand. In this way the Utsav ended and some devotees put garlands on Baba. Baba’s sight would wander somewhere else. the facial expressions of Baba changed. But Baba appeared unmoved by all this and was steady. Sai devotees. Tatya used to shed tears of joy at this sight. Dwarakamai and Venkusa were also there in the procession along with Baba! Baba also appeared to be talking and making gestures to Hanuman in the Maruthi Mandir to the left. as soon as the procession reached the main entrance to Chavadi. After proceeding for about 10 or 15 feet. That was Yoga Sleep. and while permitting him to go Baba asked him to come once during the night and see him. This act showed oneness. and their fears. Bapu Saheb Jog gave full arathi and the devotees went back to their places. Lengths of white cloth were spread throughout on the path on which Baba walked. Tatya did as asked. Finally. In this manner. Then they will be nearer to Baba and it would be possible to see him in their dreams. applied sandalpaste and gave arathi with Camphor. If Baba slept then the entire world will sleep. Perhaps. But. Tatya took leave of Baba. After all the devotees left. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 110 . while Mhalsapathi his right hand. He appeared shining and emitting bright light like the morning sun. one over the other and slept. The devotees would become joyous and Mhalsapathi would dance as if in a trance. He appeared to be talking to somebody and making gestures. After smoking once. Baba had no desire for all these. It was then given to Mhalsapathi after Baba smoked. with different kinds of musical instruments. Then Shama prepared chillum and gave it to Tatya. But he agreed to all these for the satisfaction of the devotees. Then Baba was slowly taken inside and made to sit on a bed made up with several mattresses.
he feared. Shama went to Nagpur as Baba’s representative for the thread ceremony of Kaka Saheb’s son. Both came to Shirdi and invited Baba to attend the functions. He stayed with a panda at Gaya. he was surprised. a co-student of his by name Shevade used to get low marks. Shevade told him that though he got low marks then. He tried twice or thrice but every time Baba asked him to get out. He remembered Baba’s words that he would reach Gaya even before he reached the place and he shed tears out of joy on seeing Baba’s photo there. Afterwards he went on pilgrimage to Kashi and Ayodhya and from there reached Gaya in the third month. This Sanstha gathered several matters relating to Baba and published them. After 15 years. He finally came to Shirdi for Baba’s darshan. Baba asked them to take Shama as his representative. A fakir met 111 . Sapatnekar and His Wife Sapatnekar was a resident of Akalkot. He became helpless and went back home. Shama recollected this and told the panda that he was the same Shama who had given him the photo. On hearing this. for the propagation of Sai leelas and miracles. with few pice (coppers). before Shama finished his pilgrimage of Kashi and Prayag and reached Gaya. Baba used to get Rs. "Dakshina Biksha Sanstha". Having come to know that there was plague in Gaya. The panda was very much pleased to have him as his guest. The panda told him that when he had gone to Shirdi for Baba’s darshan 12 years’ back a Sai devotee named Shama had given him the photo of Sai Baba. Baba appeared in the dream of Sapatnekar’s wife . Sapatnekar’s only son died.Chapter XXVII Accepting dakshina by Baba commenced in the year 1907. Baba’s Pilgrimage to Gaya Kaka Saheb decided to perform the thread ceremony of his son at Nagpur. But they insisted that Baba should come personally. now he would get good marks and pass in the final examination with the blessings of Shri Shirdi Sai Baba. But Baba used to distribute this amount by evening to the needy and those who were dependent on him.1916. in 1915. He asked them to take Shama along with them and he would reach Gaya. He became disheartened and visited several holy places but could not get peace of mind. In the dream Sapatnekar’s wife was going with a pot on her head to fetch water.500 per day as dakshina. From there he went to Gwalior for the marriage of Nana Chandorkar’s eldest son. When he was studying law. Sapatnekar made fun of Shevade as well as Sai Baba. Sathe established a society. After some time. In the years 1912 . Baba did not allow him inside the mosque. On seeing a big photo of Sai Baba in the panda’s house. At the same time Nana Chandorkar’s eldest son’s marriage was fixed to be celebrated at Gwalior.
As soon as he had darshan from a distance. He wanted to build a ‘Wada’ like Sathe and Dixit 112 . I will put the boy who died. Why should you have the darshan of a yogi who is fond of flying flags on the mosque ? Don’t stay even for a minute." Somadeva Swamy understood that Baba was reflecting the thoughts he had at the beginning." Even though Baba did not reveal the name. He gave a coconut to him and asked him to put it in the lap of his wife. After coming here the pains have subsided.Sapatnekar worshipped Baba’s feet with folded hands. Considering this as a good omen. In spite of using several medicines. While Sapatnekar was pressing Baba’s feet. "These feet of mine are very holy. again in his wife’s womb. He was eager to dedicate his life to the service of Sai Baba. Sapatnekar realised that this was the result of his insulting his friend Shevade and Baba. he became a great Sai devotee. the story was about her she realised. hands and legs are paining since several days. Baba narrated a story about a person and his sufferings . they were blessed with a son. his heart melt and eyes filled with tears of joy. there is no relief. After a year . Thinking this was the approporiate time. This time Baba blessed him with his hand put on his head and stroked it. But his co-passengers in the tonga persuaded him to visit Baba. You go home. Afterwards. After seeing Baba she told her husband that was the same fakir who had appeared in her dream. waist. You be calm and without any worry. Your difficulties are over. Somadeva Swamy changed his mind and went for a darshan of Baba. He told him to be fearless and go back home. Baba told the devotees who were by his side: "This man is blaming me for his son’s death. Do not come to the mosque. A yogi (saint) who shows interest in the flags is interested only in name and fame and there is no need to visit such a yogi. so thought Somadeva Swamy and wanted to turn back without meeting Baba. They are also old. he again fell at Baba’s feet. When Somadeva Swamy went into the mosque and tried to touch Baba’s feet.it was Sapatnekar’s story. Because of her good behaviour and devotion. Somadeva Swamy Somadeva Swamy from Haridwar was coming to Shirdi in the year 1912.her on the way and told her that he would fill the pot with water. Message for the Construction of Samadhi Mandir Sreeman Baba Saheb Butty. They also told him that actually Baba was not interested in the exhibition of flags etc. Will I kill other’s children? He is sitting on the lap of this mosque mother and weeping. a millionaire from Nagpur. was living in Shirdi along with his family in August 1913. From a distance he saw the flags on the mosque. Sapatnekar and his wife went to Shirdi immediately. "Let our pomp and show be with us." The he told Sapatnekar. His throat dried up. Baba called her and told her following in his usual style: "My stomach. With repentance in him. He took the words of Baba as his blessings. all his prejudices vanished." Next day Baba took two rupees as dakshina from Sapatnekar. having come all the way. This time also Baba asked him to go out. Baba said to him.
100 would be sufficient. with Lord Krishna’s idol to be placed in the hall. to build a Wada for Sri Krishna temple. One night when Butty and Shama were sleeping in Dixit Wada. Let me put aside the horoscopes and palmistry and keeping faith in me write the examinations. But he was unable to concentrate on his studies and was fearing that he might not be able to get through in the examinations. There is no question of Baba’s words failing.Wadas. "Ask him to keep faith in me and study carefully and not to get disheartened. Tendulkar’s Family The Tendulkars lived in Bandra and all the members of the family were Sai devotees. and how she could live forgetting the child. Captain Hatey asked how a mother could forget her child. After a few days.m. he would get a pension of Rs. He was working in Bombay for a foreign company.150 p. wept. Any word coming from his mouth will happen without fail. He was fearing that with his meagre pension he would not be able to maintain his family. Suddenly he woke up. So. One day Baba appeared in his dream and asked him whether he had forgotten him. He told her.110 p. He will definitely pass the examinations. Baba told them in their dream.12 to a friend who was going to Shirdi and requested him to get the curry prepared with the bottlegourd for Rs. he gave Rs. The astrologers who examined his horoscope expressed their opinion that the planets were in adverse position in that year and it would be very difficult to pass the examinations. Butty. Captain Hatey Captain Hatey was a resident of Bikaner and a Sai devotee. This happened because of Sai’s grace only. But when the time and opportunity came he used to get things done tactfully. Shama unable to control his joy.2 and give Rs. starting with the foundation ceremony. he could not discharge his duties properly and thought of resigning. He was getting a salary of Rs. Tendulkar’s son was studying hard to appear for medicine. Baba’s words proved correct while astrology failed.m. wife of Tendulkar went to Shirdi for Baba’s darshan." Tendulakar’s son kept complete faith in mother-like Baba and got through in the examinations. Baba appeared in Savitri Bai’s dream. In such circumstances. being a wealthy and competent person and above all this a faithful devotee of Baba.m. commenced the arrangements for building the temple. This model plan was shown to Baba and his approval obtained. asked whether a pension of Rs. A plan was prepared by Shama with a big hall in the centre and rooms on all sides. Baba never talked about things he intended to do. From this we learn that Baba’s words are above all shastras. The above-mentioned boy’s father was Raghunath Rao Tendulkar. So saying he brought a bottlegourd from the garden.10 to Baba as 113 . The management of the company decided to give him a pension of Rs. Arrangements were made for the commencement of the temple construction.75 p. She raised her son’s topic with Baba. Due to old age. Savithri Bai. prepared curry with it and offered to Baba.
The friend gave the rupee coin to Baba without mentioning anything. He further told him to inform the owner to keep cool and be happy. What he required was the devotees’ love and affection and not wealth. intellect and thoughts to Baba and dedicate their life to him. On another occasion. felt extremely happy. Therefore. He said several times that he depended on sincere and pious devotees only. Baba examined the coin turning it this side and that side. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 114 . They should offer their mind. he ate only the curry and forsook his meals that day. His friend did as requested by Hatey. When he took the curry to Baba. the devotees should sincerely repose their faith in Baba and not spend huge amounts of money in fulfilling their vows. he was the image in the mirror. desirous of worshipping the coin touched by Baba. sent one rupee through his friend to Shirdi. With the thumb of the right hand he played for some time by sending the coin up. Knowing this. Captain Hatey. he gave back the coin to Hatey’s friend with instructions to give it back to the owner along with udi . and also to inform him that Baba did not require anything from him.dakshina . Afterwards. Captain Hatey. Captain Hatey started worshipping the coin daily. Baba used to say to devotees that if their heart was like a mirror.
the outside structure and digging of the well were completed.SIXTH DAY'S PARAYAN TUESDAY Chapter XXVIII Butty Wada Sreeman Butty. Sometimes. he saw the photo of Baba in a shop 115 . Baba sat cross-legged on the ‘base’ constructed for installing Sri Krishna’s idol. Nobody could understand the inner meaning of Baba’s words. he told them in their dreams. Butty was in a hurry to install Sri Krishna’s idol in the big hall. The temple was coming up gradually. The workers worked as if it was a holy yagna. Kushal Chand told Dixit that Baba had appeared in his dream in the afternoon and asked him to come to Shirdi and therefore he was getting ready. Khushal Chand was overwhelmed with joy at the way Baba showed his love for him. He told Butty to wait patiently for some time. both of them started for Shirdi in the tonga brought by Dixit. had procured the material required for the construction of the Wada. When he sought permission of Baba to order for the idol. he found him already getting ready to come to Shirdi. But Ramlal did not know who this saint was and where to find him.with the laying of the foundation stone. When he was walking along a street in the evening.stating that when the Wada was completed. Baba declined to give the permission. The construction started. The underground structure. The building material and the implements were taken care of by Bapu Saheb Jog. Kaka Saheb Dixit and others. They decided to commence the work on 30 December 1913. with the help of Shama. Butty once again asked Baba’s permission to get the idol prepared . Baba also agreed to this. Slowly the workers also developed devotion and faith in Baba. They saluted Baba every day before the commencement of work and also at closing time.Baba asked whether he was not Sri Krishna. Punjabi Ramlal of Bombay One day Baba appeared in the dream of Ramlal as a saint and asked him to come to him. Khushal Chand of Rahata One evening Baba asked Kaka Dixit to go to Rahata and fetch Khushal Chand. he would himself come and reside there and all of them would embrace each other and play there and be happy. the building rose quickly . When Dixit went to Rahata in a tonga to fetch Khushal Chand. Baba made all arrangements personally and if he wanted to tell his devotees about anything. Baba would indicate some alterations and give some suggestions. saying that the idol could be installed afterwards. On another occasion. Baba also saw the construction work daily on his way to Lendi Bagh and back to the mosque. With Baba’s blessings. and engaged the required workers. he had not seen since a long time. Shama was supervising. So.
Even though Baba was angry with him. He ascertained the details about the journey to Mansarovar from Somadeva Swamy who also was at Shirdi. This is the reason why Baba addressed him as a sanyasi. Some did abhishek to his feet. He sat in a corner of the mosque and observed the various activities that took place there. and took them home. felt like not leaving Shirdi and stayed on for some time. There are a number of thieves in the Wada. He kept some children on his lap and fed them the sweets personally. Some applied sandalpaste to Baba’s neck and hands. He went to Shirdi and remained there till his death. Some collected in small vessels the water with which his feet were washed. Vijayanand. But as his life’s journey was in another direction. and name are not permanent. He found out that the saint who had appeared in his dream and the person in the photo were one and the same. God will be satisfied and will remove your sufferings. Vijayanand’s love for Baba remained the same. Whoever seeks refuge at the feet of God is relieved of all sufferings and he attains salvation. he went to Baba and prostrated before him. In the middle some were giving camphor arathi .and was attracted to it like a magnet. fame. Carefully bolt from inside and sleep. Vijayanand Vijayanand was a sanyasi from Madras. He met Baba and asked for permission to go home. Some others sprayed scent on his dress. He gave a handful of pedas (sweets) to the children who came to bow before him. without any feeling of caste. On his way to Mansarovar he stopped at Shirdi and stayed for few days. "Why did you take sanyas if your attachment was so much for your mother? Once you take to saffron robe you should not show attachment to any other thing." 116 . do Parayana of ‘Bhagavatha’ in three saptahas. nationality and sex. This applies also in spiritual matters. it should be finished at any cost. This is the importance of the saffron robe. They were worshipping Baba in several ways. One day Vijayanand received a letter informing him that his mother was sick. Some collected the abhishek water that dripped from the toe of his leg and drank it. Thieves will steal everything wealth. facing the difficulties bravely. Because of your noble acts in your previous birth. Once having started a work. Some touched his feet with their hands and put the hands on their eyes. on seeing these things which were taking place. you could come here. religion. Baba got angry and told the devotees who were there that they should not befriend this useless sanyasi and that he may be driven out. So without having any desires. At the darbar (audience session) held in the morning were a large number of devotees. Having commenced the pilgrimage. He fondled the heads of some devotees and blessed them. Now and then Baba adjusted his headgear. Baba declined to give him permission and told him. Some garlanded him while others showered flowers at his feet. to leave it half way finding it difficult was not the quality of an enlightened person. Learning that the pilgrimage would be full of difficulties. This is the quality of the courageous.
the police arrested him. When he developed faith in Baba. please burn them like hay. Then Baba said. The wife was very devotional and good at heart. But the other three members were always thinking about the presents that Baba would give them. "If I had inadvertently committed any sins in my previous birth. Even dharma cannot punish those who are not greedy. the cage opened. He told Baba that he had a desire to have the darshan of his Guru ‘Ramdas’ . he saw his Guru ‘Ramdas’ who became invisible after giving him darshan. he found the policemen lying down bleeding. The cage indicated the desire for money." Then he prayed to Baba. "Am I old ? See now. Then Baba asked him to close his eyes. The earlier namaskar was done with a desire to get money from Baba . "Now you will be caught by the higher officers. He replied that there was a lot of difference . "On hearing your name and fame we came to your feet. When you are here in person why this has happened to me?" Baba replied. Baba was pleased with the devotion of the wife and at arathi time gave her darshan as Sri Rama. He fell at his feet. a Bhajan Samaj belonging to Ramadasi system from Madras was on its way to Kashi.Sitting alone in Lendi Bagh as per Baba’s orders. That was shown as the police." And asked him to run along with him. On the third day be put his head on the thigh of Bade Baba and expired. They tied his hands with a rope and put him in a cage . Baba asked him whether he had any desires. When he did. That was 117 . "You have to suffer for your actions. They stayed for a few days at Shirdi and sang good devotional songs and did bhajan in the evenings daily. her preferred God. On hearing about Sai Baba the members visited Shirdi on their way. Baba asked him to turn around and see." Then Baba asked whether he had such confidence in him and he replied that he had full faith in him. Then he told Sai Baba. Madras Bhajan Samaj In the year 1916." Baba asked him to close his eyes once again. "Except you there is none to save me. He thought over the dream deeply. Then Baba told him. Vijayanand did Parayana twice and became very tired. he found himself out of the cage and standing next to Baba. When he opened his eyes. When she told about this to the other members of the Samaj. Baba ran some distance and became invisible. With this the dream ended and he woke up from his sleep. The main members of the Samaj were a male. had detained him at Shirdi and made him read holy books and thus helped him in merging with God. daughter and sister-in-law. you save me somehow. which meant that the greed disappeared. He told Baba that he appeared like an old man. his wife. Sai Baba was standing near the cage. they told her that it was only her illusion and made fun of her.The ‘Dharma’ would punish those who were greedy. Baba having known the last chapter of Vijayanand’s life did not allow him to get himself entangled in worldly matters. The present namaskar was done treating Baba as God and done with devotion. When he opened them. He was released from the cage. Then Baba asked him whether there was any difference between the namaskar he had done previously and the ‘namaskar’ he was doing now." Then he told Baba. After a few days her husband had a dream which goes as follows: when he was in a big town.
After his Samadhi on Dushera day in the year 1918. As per Baba’s blessings. cross the boundary and come back. while he was walking and found it soft and cold. Baba did not cool down till ten in the night. Bhagoji touched Baba’s right hand once. On that day also when they returned after "Seemollanghan". This is the competence of Sadguru. That morning when he bowed in salutation before Baba.hearing many good lectures and moving in good company it is very difficult to put into practice. Baba’s naked body was shining bright due to the reflection of the flames. the goods things we learn. The day was Vijayadasami (Dushera festival). Baba again thundered. Baba "Crossing the Border" (Seemollanghan) It was October 1916. Because of this. He removed all the items of dress on his body including his headgear. Let us pray to Sai Baba for Seemollanghan of this weakness in our readers. He ran behind Baba. They sang in praise of Shirdi Sai Baba at many places." So saying. His two eyes looked like two bright lamps. All the villagers gathered near Dwarakamai to witness this strange scene. his eyes became red like balls of fire and his body temperature rose. "Today is my Seemollanghan. turning towards them thundered. This was the human soul following God. "Allah will do you good". the flames in the Dhuni rose high. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 118 . Baba ran and merged in the universe. Through this one dream Baba taught him so many matters and made him understand things properly. This was called "Seemollanghan" or crossing the border. Even after reaching home they propagated much about Baba. he blessed him and gave him two rupees and sweets and said. "Today is my Seemolanghan. Finally. None understood Baba’s words when he said. None had the courage to open his mouth. Then Bhagoji Shinde went to Baba and tried to tie a fresh ‘Langota’ ( a loincloth ) and found the body temperature so hot he could not touch it with his hand." Everyone began shivering at his sudden outburst . all the villagers would go up to the boundary of the village in a procession. their pilgrimage went off well and they got a lot of money. he hit the floor with his sataka with force. everyone understood Baba’s statement." But he indicated that exactly two years from this day he would be crossing his life’s border. This is human weakness. As per the tradition. Bhagoji next dressed up Baba with a long shirt and made him sit. he calmed down and was ready for the Chavadi procession. and that he would get a lot of money. Baba. Baba suddenly became angry. Tatya came and applied sandalpaste all over the body. he tied the ‘langota’ and asked Baba why he was doing all this on the day of ‘Seemollanghan’. Anyhow. tore them and threw them into the Dhuni.why the police fell down. "Look at me carefully and say whether I am a Hindu or a Muslim. Inspite of reading many holy books. There was complete silence for some moments.
I have sent you here only to prove this. meditating thrice a day.Chapter XXIX Balaram Mankar Balaram Mankar became dejected after the death of his wife. He was very lucky to have died in Shirdi. etc. was getting things done quickly. He asked Baba why he was sent to that place . One day Baba gave him darshan while he was in conscious state." After sometime. When he went to purchase the ticket he found the booking office crowded with people buying tickets. handing over the household responsibility to his son. polishing. But Baba put it in his 119 . with the intention of completing the construction of the Krishna temple early. Completion of the Temple Construction by Butty Butty. His devotion was appreciated by Baba.12 and asked him to go to Machindragarh and stay there. You also thought that I am always at Shirdi. He gave the coin to Baba. Some minor items like carvings. approached Mankar and enquired where he wanted to go. After experiencing the natural beauty. pure drinking water and healthy air. When Mankar told him it was Dadar. Baba replied. Ramachander Patil and other devotees were helping him in his work.. remained. He waited for him till the departure time of the train but could not find him. Waman Narvekar Waman Narvekar was the devotee who loved Baba wholeheartedly. Mankar felt happy and meditated regularly as directed by Baba. You imagined me as a person made of five elements and three and half cubits in length. Once Sai Baba gave him Rs. Tatya. he came to Shirdi and remained there with Baba.Rama and Lakshman and on the reverse side was the image of the Reverent Anjaneya (Hanuman). "While at Shirdi so many thoughts were in your mind and hence to make your mind stable. Now say whether the Baba you see here and the Baba you saw at Shirdi are the same or not. Then a villager with a blanket over him. I sent you here. He went home and again came to Shirdi and remained with Baba till his last days. Mankar lowered his head to look at the ticket and by the time he lifted his head the villager was not to be seen. Once he brought a rupee with him. while Bapu Saheb Jog.On the obverse were the images of Sita. His desire was to have the coin consecrated by Baba and to keep it in his house for worship. Shama was regularly supervising the construction work. the construction of Butty Wada was completed in December 1916. the villager gave him a ticket to Dadar saying that he had cancelled his visit due to some other work. With Baba’s grace. He could not get a ticket. Mankar started for Bandra and wanted to travel from Poona to Dadar by train.
pocket. Shama, knowing the desire of Narvekar, requested Baba to return the coin to Narvekar . Baba asked why he should return the coin and wanted to keep it with him. But, if Narvekar gave Rs.25, then the coin would be returned to him. As Narvekar did not have the money with him, he borrowed from others and gave this to Baba. Then Baba said, "This coin is valued more than Rs.25, Shama. Let us keep the coin with us. Keep it in your Puja room and worship it." No one had the courage to ask Baba about his action. Perhaps, Baba did it for the good of Narvekar. Ramachander Patil Ramachander Patil was a friend and relative of Tatya Kote Patil. Having known the greatness of Baba, he also worshipped Baba daily with devotion and sincerity. He and Tatya used to do service together during the Chavadi procession and also while Baba was in Lendi Bagh. At the end of December 1916 he fell seriously ill. In spite of using several medicines there was no relief. Unable to take food and water properly, he became weak and bed ridden. He became discouraged. He lost hope of survival and thought that death was imminent. One night he prayed to Baba to give him early death so that he could avoid these sufferings. That night Baba appeared at his bedside. Ramachander Patil wept and told Baba that he could not suffer like this any longer and requested him to help him in dying early. Sai Baba, the Love Incarnation, asked him not to fear as he (Baba) had removed his death slip and that he would recover soon. But he expressed his concern to Ramachander about the impending death of Tatya, who would die on the Vijayadasami day in 1918. He asked Ramachander not to reveal this to anyone ,including Tatya, for if Tatya came to know, he would fear. Ramachander Patil knew that Baba’s words would never fail. He became healthy soon. But he was always worried about Tatya, and unable to keep the secret he told Bala Shimpe. Since Tatya was a friend of both they began to worry a lot about Tatya. Time was passing by. The year 1916 came to an end and the new year began. Butty was very anxious to get Sri Krishna’s idol installed in the Butty Wada which was built at a huge cost. Whenever he asked Baba for permission to order for Sri Krishna’s idol, Baba asked him to have patience and wait. The number of devotees who were visiting Baba increased enormously. Sai Baba’s greatness and leela’s spread to the four sides of our country. Baba’s Holi Meal in Hemadpant’s House On Holi festival in 1917, Baba appeared in the dream of Hemadpant at his house in Bandra and told him that he would be coming to his house to participate in the Holi meal. Hemadpant told his wife about the dream and asked her to prepare food for one more person. The festivities of Holi were over. Arrangements were made for serving the meal. They reserved a seat for Baba. All the members of the family sat down for the meal. After offerings were made to God, ghee was served; they were about to start eating, when someone knocked the door.
Hemadpant opened the door and found two persons standing there. They handed over to him a photo of Shirdi Sai Baba with a request to keep it safely. They asked him to finish his meals first and then they could discuss the details about the photo later on; they left the place. Hemadpant was surprised at the arrival of Baba in the form of photo, exactly at meal time. He shed tears of joy. He felt happy that what Baba had told him in the dream had come true in this manner. He immediately put the photo in the place set apart for Baba. All the food items were kept before the photo and only after offering them to Baba, did the others eat. The same day at the same time Baba told Shama at Shirdi that he had a sumptuous meal at Bandra in Hemadpant’s house. Shama could understand Baba’s words only after sometime when Hemadpant went to Shirdi. Now let us see how the photo was delivered at Hemadpant’s house. A long time back, a saint by name Abdul Rehman gave a lifesize framed photo of Baba to Ali Mohammed. After sometime, Ali’s brother-in-law fell sick. Someone said that if the photos of saints were put in the sea, the illness would subside. So he sent for this manager and asked him to collect all such photos in his house and also in the houses of relatives and put them in the sea. After some days Ali Mohammed came home and was surprised to find that Baba’s photo was still there in the wall. He began to think to whom it should be given. As per Baba’s order given to him through his thoughts, the photo was handed over to Hemadpant. Lala Laxmichand Lala Laxmichand heard for the first time about Baba in the year 1910, through the Hari Kathas rendered by Das Ganu. After that he saw him in his dream. He was very eager to go to Shirdi and see him. While this was so, his friend Shankar Rao came to him and told him that he was going to Shirdi and asked him to accompany him. Laxmichand was very much pleased. He borrowed sixteen rupees and made arrangements for his journey. Both of them did bhajan (singing of devotional song ) in the train. They thought of taking some guavas for Baba. Coinciding with their thoughts, an old woman came with a basket of guavas. They purchased some, and the old woman asked them to take the remaining fruits also along with them to Shirdi and present them to Baba on her behalf. Laxmichand prostrated before Baba and the moment he touched his feet, his heart melted. Baba said, "Cunning person! He did bhajan on his way. What is the use of asking others about me? Has his desire been fulfilled? Where was the need to borrow sixteen rupees and come for my darshan ? "Realising that what Baba said was about him he was surprised at his omniscience." Laxmichand liked sanja (a wheat preparation). One day no one had brought sanja. But Baba ordered Bapu Saheb Jog to get prepare two pots full of sanja. He asked Laxmichand to take whatever quantity of it he could eat. Laxmichand was surprised that Baba knew about his favourite food and got it prepared, which
proves that there is nothing in this world that Baba did not know. He reposed complete faith in Baba for the rest of his life. Shrimati Mehta - The Burhanpore Lady Smt. Mehta was resident of Burhanpore. Baba once appeared in her dream and wanted Khichidi ( rice cooked with dal ) . She tried her best to prepare it and offer it to Baba, but an opportune time had not come for a long time. At last in the month of April 1917, she went along with her husband to Shirdi. There also she could not prepare khichdi for fifteen days. But one day with determination, she procured the necessary foodstuff and prepared it. She went with it to the mosque at about noon. A curtain was drawn across the entrace which was an indication that none should enter inside the mosque. Though she knew of this practice, she could not wait further and in the eagerness to serve Baba khichdi, she went inside and put the plate before him. Baba ate it eagerly and quickly.All those who were there were surprised. She also let herself in joy on seeing Baba’s enjoyment. How anxious she had been for so many years to serve Baba with khichidi; now with the same anxiousness, Baba had accepted it.Everyone was happy at the extraordinary love of Baba towards his devotees. God’s Treasury One day Baba narrated a story which might have taken place in one of his previous incarnations. "In my younger days, I had been to Beedgaon in search of livelihood. There I secured a job in a factory manufacturing knitted cloth. I used to work very hard. The proprietor was satisfied with my work. There were three workers before me. The first worker was paid Rs.50, the second worker was paid Rs.100 and third worker Rs.150. But I was paid double the money of all the three amounts put together - Rs.600. The proprietor appreciated my work and loved me. I did the work given to me with devotion. Hence, I used to think that the salary I was getting was given by God and carefully saved it. What is given by a human will not last long. But what God has given will remain permanently. My God Allah asks the devotees to take as much as they want. But the devotees come to me and ask me to give . If a thing is given once, it is not sufficient. The number of devotees who want everything everytime has increased. There is none to understand what I am saying. My God’s Treasury is full and overflowing. Any real devotee can take away cartloads from this. But none is interested in it. My fakir’s tact and my divine acts are extraordinary. My body will join the earth and my breath will join the air. As long as there is life in me, this opportunity is there. I go somewhere and will do some work. But this Maya is troubling me. In spite of all these difficulties, I am anxious about my devotees. I am ever alert in the case of them. The reward I give them depends on their effort. Those who believe in me and those who never forget me will have endless joy; Bala Buva Sutar One evening, Baba on his way to Lendi Bagh stopped for a few seconds before Buty Wada. Bala Buva Sutar, a yogi from Bombay who came to Shirdi for the first time, saluted Baba . Blessing him with raised hand, Baba said that he knew him
said "Give me my one rupee. they would weep and remain in Shirdi village till dusk. and catching hold of his hand firmly." Hari Bavu was surprised that Sai Baba was taking a rupee through this yogi and gave the coin to him. Baba collected the amounts which devotees had vowed to offer other Gods but forgot to fulfil their vows. Baba strictly ordered that once the devotees took leave of him to go back to their homes. As there was a convention that one should not go back to see Baba after taking leave of him. Those who had lived with jealousy. He worshipped Baba and gave him clothes and dakshina. there is no difference between yogis and Gods. but after going some distance. as he would not ask them to leave Shirdi at night time. selfishness. They would start their journey back home. they would go back to Baba in the night. he would face a lot of difficulties in his journey. should not return back. Let us pray to Sai Baba to give us strength. Thus. But Baba used to send back some of them. Let us resolve to always remember the things we learn from the stories in the Life History of Sai Baba and see him in our hearts every moment. Hari Bavu Karnik Karnik came to Shirdi on Guru Poornima day in 1917. All Gods are one. who was talking with his disciples.since four years. He thought over the matter deeply and recollected having saluted Baba’s photo at Bombay. hatred. experiencing Baba’s love. ego and attachments and then experienced Sai’s love. not to go back on our resolve. In fact. Noticing this weakness in the devotees. four years back. left them and came to Hari Bavu. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 123 . in the same manner as the devotees who had once taken leave of Baba. While he was coming out a yogi named Narasingh Maharaj. were not inclined to leave Shirdi. If anyone came back. On the way he visited the temple of Kala Ram in Nashik. Baba Buva Sutar was surprised. he thought of giving one more rupee as dakshina. as they had to discharge their duties towards their families. While he was going down the steps of the mosque. He was surprised at Baba’s omniscience. unable to bear the separation from Baba. as per Baba’s orders. All yogis are one. they should not return . he started his journey back home. This rule was intended only to make the devotees disciplined. Taking Leave of Baba From 1905 to 1917 many devotees from distant places came to Shirdi and remained there for a long time.
Because of this. only after visiting Baba and saluting him. he felt sorry for not being present at then. he got a strand of Baba’s hair . As he found the fakir not fully satisfied. Kulkarni kept the nine rupees consecrated given back to him by the fakir in his puja room and worshipped them. When the fakir asked again he took three rupees from his friend and gave it to the fakir. he returned home. His wife and children asked the fakir whether he was Shirdi Sai Baba. He was an Askalika Brahmachari throughout. Again the fakir asked dakshina and he gave him one more rupee. he went out in search of the fakir. many people like singers.Chapter XXX It was the year 1917. It was the talk of those days that Sai Baba’s hand was without bones and he would never send away anyone who approached him empty-handed. Kulkarni was not in the house. he told them frankly that he did not want to involve himself in such affairs. the fakir came from behind and extending his hand asked for the dakshina. Other than accepting dakshina. That evening when Kulkarni returned home and heard of the fakir’s visit. He told his family that he would have given ten rupees dakshina. a resident of Shirdi village. Sai Appearing as a Snake Raghu Patil. If someone came to Baba with any such proposals. he gave him a ten-rupee note. When once Kulkarni visited Shirdi. After those two incidents. he got a lot of money and also progressed much spiritually. Baba gave them clothes. All of a sudden. A good number were drawn to Shirdi by Baba in the same manner as a thread is tied to the leg of a sparrow and drawn. had his meal and again started along with a friend in search of the fakir. Appa Saheb Kulkarni One day a fakir resembling Baba came to Kulkarni’s house at about noon. the fakir was not satisfied till he got the ten rupees. The following is the story of one such devotee. The fakir replied that he was a servant of God and on His orders only he came to enquire about the welfare of Kulkarni’s family. The fakir gave her some udi and asked her to keep it in her puja for worship. Though he was hungry. Baba never associated himself with any other financial matters. He asked for dakshina . Kulkarni’s wife gave him a rupee. would start any work. astrologers and street circus performers came to Baba and exhibited their talents and received presents. He put it in a small silver container and tied to his hand. 124 . When close devotees of Baba visited him along with their family members. The fakir gave him back nine rupees and went away. Baba not only never yielded to the lure of the lucre but also followed the same principle in respect of ladies. As he could not find him anywhere. he went to Nevasa village to see his brother-in-law. he took him home and gave him another four rupees. Since Kulkarni wanted to give ten rupees as dakshina. When the fakir asked again. Kulkarni gave him a rupee. Devotees kept coming to Shirdi in very large numbers like ants. Once.
"Baba. Lakshmi Bai Shinde attended personally to the needs of Sai Baba." In the meanwhile. He was also called Pujari Jog. After the demise of Radhakrishna Mai. praying to him with closed eyes. Raghu Patil thought that Sai had come in that form and put a bowl containing milk in front of the snake. To satisfy the hunger of the dog is the same as satisfying my hunger. she brought roti ( leavened bread ) and curry. If you cast aside your name and body form." Bapu Saheb Jog’s Sanyas After retirement from service in 1909. Baba took the food and threw it to the dog which was there. Lakshmi Bai came and saluted Baba. when Baba and Tatya were conversing in the mosque." From what Sai said we learn that he is present in all living beings. They had no children and therefore no family responsibilities. Bapu Saheb Jog came to Shirdi along with his wife and settled there permanently. I am the Atma. Know this as a great truth. Lives may be different but hunger is the same. He woke up the next morning and remembered Baba. Tatya and Lakshmi Bai were permitted into the mosque. but gave it to the dog. the snake crawled for some distance and disappeared. Whoever satisfies the hungry will be giving me complete satisfaction. All ran there. Baba told her that he was hungry. Let us all recollect what Baba said in such matters. He felt very happy that Sai had given him darshan in the form of a snake. After the death of Megha. Animals also have Atma. In the evenings. The frightened people ran away. Why? When are you going to take pity on 125 . he would recite sacred books like Jnaneshwari and Eknath Baghavata and explain them to the devotees who assembled there. you will know my true form and merge in me. and it drank the milk. But there is no peace of mind for me. He did this only till Baba’s Samadhi.He went by horse up to Srirampur and from there by tonga to Nevasa. Omnipresent and Immortal. Then Lakshmi Bai asked Baba why he had given her the trouble to prepare the food.. when he did not eat it. While Raghu Patil was watching. Baba replied. This is there in all living beings. Humans can speak but animals cannot. "Please do not feel for it. Feeding Baba Among the women devotees who served Baba with utmost devotion were Baija Bai. like a daughter serving her father. He heard the following words in Baba’s voice. Atma remains. The dog ate the food completely and it wagged its tail out of joy. Jog gave arathis in the mosque and Chavadi. One day he asked Baba. Radhakrishna Mai and Lakshmi Bai Shinde. in 1917. do not be frightened. a servant working in the cowshed cried. I am fully immersed in your service since so long. "Snake! Snake!" . But he did not enjoy peace of mind in spite of doing all these. "You need not go to distant places in search of me. "If I give darshan. After a short while. Both of them were completely immersed in the service of Baba. If you can carefully realise this truth. In the nights. In those days she was the richest women in Shirdi village having an exemplary character and serving Baba day and night. She told him that she would go home and bring food for him. only Mhalsapathi. One evening.
After Tilak left Shirdi. he brought Tilak who was the extremist leader in the Indian National Congress and a freedom fighter. Religious clashes occurred in the predominantly Muslim populated areas of Aurangabad and nearby places causing much hardship to the ordinary citizen. the other small enemies like. if the religious differences were encouraged. There were proofs that Baba gve Tilak certain advices secretly. The 126 . to attain independence for our country was the main issue. Arrival of Bal Gangadhar Tilak at Shirdi Khaparde came along with Bal Gangadhar Tilak. Hindu-Muslim Unity In those days. selfishness and hatred. there will not be complete peace. As there was no other attachment for him. loss of lives and properties were plaguing the society. and overcome all other obstacles. and takes them on the Jnana Marga. then your life will be a blessed one. cooperation and love were completely absent. He gave advice to Tilak along the above lines and there were indications that from that day the extremist actions were toned down. The sufferings for your past actions will be over. The Sadguru teaches such things to his disciples according to their levels. After overcoming our weakness like jealousy. disputes. The British Government did not try wholeheartedly to remove these differences. had seen the greatness of Baba personally. these matters were kept secret. to have darshan of Baba and take his advice in the matter of freedom movement. through a non-violent revolution only and not through extremist violent acts. Khaparde who had come earlier also to Shirdi. According to the then prevailing conditions under British rule. This was a political problem. then District Collector of Ahmednagar sent a CID Officer to Shirdi to keep an eye on the activities of Sai Baba and send a confidential report. Even suppose such a Guru understands the level of his disciples to a certain extent. cannot understand the level of the disciples. Unrest. he took sanyas. He also found that in both the religions and religious leaders. Hence. that God is one. Your merits and de-merits will be burnt down to ashes. There were several proofs to show that Baba predicted that India would certainly become an independent nation. That was why Sai Baba dedicated himself to the cause of Hindu-Muslim unity and reminded all. Baba found that communal harmony could bring peace and happiness to the people rather than rituals. But some Gurus who take the status and wealth of the disciples into consideration. There was none then to bring peace to the common man in the fields of religion and politics. to Shirdi on 19 May 1917. the qualities of equality. The main social problem in the country was religious differences between Hindus and Muslims." After sometime his wife died. Sab ka Malik ek hai. conquer your lust and sense of tastes. attachment. lust and tastes will remain and unless we win over these also. We must carefully observe Baba’s message in the above story.me?" Baba replied. "Wait for some more time. They thought that the minds of the people could be diverted from the movement for independence. When you renounce all your attachments. he will not teach them the main things for fear that they may leave him. This is the difference between Shirdi Sai Baba and the numerous Gurus that exist nowadays.
different fron non-humans like animals. That was why he resided in a mosque where he started the Dhuni which was sacred to the Hindus. it is only in the people. there would naturally be a clash of behaviours resulting in suffering to some. The main aim in Sai’s philosophy was to unite all religions. there is nothing wrong with religion and if at all there is something. religion means the regulated behaviour and actions of the people in a society. The movement started by Baba for Hindu-Muslim unity was found to be necessary for the country’s political future and hence Mahatma Gandhi gave the slogan "Hindu-Muslim Bhai Bhai". the social regulations and taboos came into existence and deveoped into religions. Hence. Because of so many religions.Muslims. Taking into consideration all these aspects. Christians. India has been declared as a secular country.Prema Marga . etc. but the religious leaders. When different kinds of people lived together in a society. Sikhs and Jains. If so many religions are there in a country. The living methods were decided keeping in view the climatic conditions of that place and the avaiability of natural resources. We must proceed only in the path shown by Sai Baba . Religion was only a set of norms prescribed for the people living in different parts of the world. it has a number of people belonging to other religions . Violent methods should not be used. In this manner. for their ways of living in relation to their societies. some intellectuals are of the opinion that it would be good to have only one religion in a country. We should put an end to the hatred towards other religions. with a name like Hindustan. Same blood and same religion could not prevent this. Before trying to understand Baba’s conception of communal harmony. in the name of religions. We had seen in the story of the ‘Two Goats’ in Chapter 18 that two brothers born to the same mother and belonging to the same religion killed each other. let us try to know what is religion and how it came into being.. This appears to be a good proposal but it is important to know the methods by which it can be achieved. Now and then. The causes for this were not religions or the philosophies.truths in both the religions were same. leading to bloodshed . he planted a tulasi plant. The slogans given at the end of arthis Sai Nath Maharaj Ki Jai etc. In this ways all religions can be intermixed to 127 . Some meant for the self and some for his behaviour in a society without causing difficulties to others. Marriages between persons belonging to two different religions should be encouraged. In the front side of the mosque. Therefore. resemble those recited at the end of the ‘namaz’ by the Muslims. atrocities are being committed. certain experienced people had indicated certain norms to be followed. Shirdi Sai Baba made sincere efforts to unite both the religions. The gist of the two religions was the same. differences between the religions are bound to be there. The cause for this is not religion but religious leaders. and were prescribed by Sai Baba. In this manner. But the trouble lay with the heads of these two religions and their blind beliefs. This is the philosophy of Sai Baba towards religious harmony. If we look at our country today. such religions developed hatred among societies. The humans established a society for smooth living. As time passed. Our hearts should be filled with tolerance and love for other religions and equal treatment meted out to people of different religions. So. The aim was to see that all sections of people in a society were happy.
The politicians and religious heads may take an initiative in this matter. Let us pray to Sai Baba that in this Sai Yuga the Sai Religion spreads not only in our country but throughout this world. so that there will not be any opposition from others.establish a Sai Religion by which we can forget all religious differences. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 128 .
iv)By touching Baba’s feet one’s desires will be fulfilled. I will not pray for others. he said.satakas and sweets from different places. Tatya got Baba’s clothes stitched by him. Several devotees came and worshipped Sai Baba and sought only materialistic benefits. For the satisfaction of the devotees Baba kept the clothes with him for a few days and later on gave them away to devotees who were dependent on him. He is the Master of all. None equals God. Very few have shown interest in spiritual matters and spiritual practices. i) If one steps into Shirdi. Just imagine how powerful is God who has created this Universe." This way Baba indicated in the beginning of the year 1918. iii)Whatever words come out of Baba’s mouth. is not accepting my prayer. All are thieves. "Allah Malik". will prove true and. Shirdi Sai Baba who was the incarnation of God was pained at the desires of the devotees. The people are generally not of good behaviour. Though they were taught in several ways by Baba that their desires were temporary again their minds got entangled in worldly objects. I have to move with such persons. They are not gentle. Whenever sweets were offered by the devotees in large quantities. "God is the greatest of all. Noticing the day-to-day increase in the number of such devotees.SEVENTH DAY'S PARAYAN WEDNESDAY Chapter XXXI Bala Shimpe was doing tailoring work in Shirdi. Baba called the village children and making them sit on his lap. Baba said. I am also praying to Allah in this matter. But Allah. Such a powerful God had given us certain stages in this birth. Some sent big shoes. we shall be content with that. Sai Baba frequently used the Arabic word. All the human beings should work with a feeling that they are acting as per the 129 . Now and then devotees from Bombay and Poona brought long coats and presented them to Baba. How God wanted us to be. Only God has full freedom. Whether I am alive or not my prayer will be accepted. chillum pipes. "I have been seeing since a long time. ii) If one steps into the mosque (Dwarakamai)one will have happiness & wealth. all the sufferings will disappear. and we should be content with that and be happy. If any of the devotees referred to him as a great person. that it had become imperative to end his Avatar. Always they are pestering me for materialistic benefits. These children who sat on Baba’s lap were very lucky! The following facts about Sai Baba spread through the length and breadth of Maharashtra just like the smell of scent spreading through air. offered them sweets. People are becoming mean-minded and causing me pain. we will be and whatever pleasures and sufferings He gives us. They are fickle minded. sustaining it and finally merging it in Him. I am struggling day and night to get right such persons.
worshipped Baba. Always be doing good work. As he did not have the courage to ask Baba for his permission. Baba had already decided as to the duties of each devotee and all was going on well." In this manner. Love all living beings. Unless you discard your desires. Do not go after several tastes of food. Without attachment in the previous birth. If there is no work to do. They should assist their parents in work. was explaining the greatness of Baba to the people. Do good to those who did bad to you. if we go against God’s orders due to nescience (ajnana) and delusion (moha) we have to take several births to wipe off these actions. Dwarakamai wore a festive look every day. Meditation keeps the mind in peace. Do not quarrel with anyone. "Never hate anyone. we must obtain Jnana from Sadguru. If someone talks to us in ten words. Therefore. Children should obey their parents . "Eat little. he kept his desire in his heart . If anyone talks about you in hard words. Then their hard words will not affect you." For those on the spiritual path. Avoid laziness. Das Ganu through his Hari Kathas was spreading Baba’s leelas in the entire Maharashtra. we should reply in one word. Therefore. Do not insult anyone. Thousands of devotees came to Shirdi. The peaceful mind will attain the state of Samadhi ( spiritual superconsciousness ). In this manner. Jnana is the way to attain moksha. Close devotees like Mhalsapathi were enjoying the love of Baba to their heart’s content by way of his darshan. Ramachander Patil and Bala Shimpe were fearing the impending death of Tatya. Baba advised his devotees. it is not possible to meditate by keeping the mind stable. and get over the cycle of death and rebirth and desire no other thing from him. Tatya who was not aware of his impending death. none will come to you. 130 . Do not have a tit-for-tat attitude. and had their desires fulfilled. was serving Baba with a pure heart like a lotus flower floating on the surface of the water. Nana Chandorkar. meditation is important. whenever he got an opportunity. Only then will we get salvation or moksha.orders of God and offer their all to Him without caring for loss or gain. that is easily understandable. get away from there without getting offended. On the other hand. do not drive away any living being that comes to you. Be content with one or two tastes. They should always speak only the truth. For self-realisation. Baba advised as follows. With arathis three times a day and with a large number of devotees attending. touch and nectarlike words. Bapu Saheb Jog was serving Baba by giving arathis regularly everyday. Sleep less. and ajnana will lead us to the cycle of death and re-birth. Do not indulge in finding faults in others and cruelty to living things. Do not have revengeful attitude. read holy books or repeat God’s name (Namasmaran) . Butty was anxious to install Sree Krishna’s idol in the Wada built by him. Do not develop hatred or jealousy for others. In the same manner Sai Baba told several times how our behaviour should be in the world." Thus Sai Baba himself told us what to ask and what not to ask from Him.
He came to Baba to have his darshan and when he bent before him in salutation. Shama did not agree with the thinking of Kaka Saheb and argued that their devotion to Baba was no less than that expounded by the Nava Nathas. Baba asked me to present a silk dhoti to Shama. The same night Anandrao Pakhde. Baba took out a rupee from his pocket and put it on the book and returned the book along with the coin to Jog with an advice to read it carefully and completely which will benefit him. contained in the eleventh Skandha of the second chapter of the book. who had partaken in the above discussions. I asked him how it was possible since Baba’s feet were below the water. Baba blessed me and told me that I would benefit by this and should not have anxiety and fear. It was the book titled Gita Rahasya (Secrets of Gita) written by Tilak. Tilak’s Secrets of the Gita Baba encouraged devotees who read holy books and Brahmavidya (Metaphysics). the book fell from his armpit. as narrated by Anandrao Pakhde: "I was standing waist-deep in a very deep sea and I saw Sai Baba all of a sudden. in which Baba gave him the following vision. Jog benefited a lot from Parayana of the book. Kaka Saheb Dixit was reading Bhavardha Ramayan daily and explaining it to the others. very unlike a dream. The substance of all the exposition of the Nava Nathas was that in this age of Kali. One day he was explaining about the Navya Nathas’ elucidation of the characteristics of devotees. Then Shama accepted it. Baba asked for it and turned a few pages." By saying that Baba’s feet were inside water. The vision was like a real one. they put two slips near Baba’s padukas. Then Shama requested Baba to raise his feet above the water and Baba did so. When one of the slips was picked up. Shama was there by the side of me.Anand Rao’s Dream Vision According to Baba’s orders. one can get a Guru and that was the real meaning of Shama requesting Baba to raise his feet above the water. By asking Anandrao to present a silk dhoti to Shama. As per Baba’s order in the vision. saying that it would be difficult to put that into practice. Kaka Saheb entertained a doubt as to how to reach the devotional path indicated by the Nava Nathas. the only means of liberation was the remembrance of Hari’s (Lord’s) or Guru’s feet. 131 . His feet were in the water. he meant that one would benefit by serving a devotee who had complete faith in the Guru. one had the words "accept" and the other "do not accept" written on them. the actual meaning is that due to an unstable mind. had a dream. One day Bapu Saheb Jog received a book by post. we are unable to see our Guru’s feet. As Shama did not accept it. Anandrao bought a silk dhoti and requested Kaka Saheb to give it to Shama. He asked me to fall at Baba’s feet. Because Baba had consecrated the book by his touch. Then I put my head on his feet. He was sitting on a gold throne studded with diamonds. By moving in the company of devotees whose minds are stable. it contained the word "accept". After reading this.
etc. a saint of Nanded. it went away. killings. not forgetting 132 . Baba again asked Shama to tell the Haji that a goat would be cut in the mosque and whether he wanted its meat or its testicles. Phalke undertook a pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina and returned. But why you are not blessing the old Haji?" Then Baba replied. None of the living beings in this world have any freedon of action. He gave them to Abdul. On seeing him. "Why are you acting like a great man? You are feeling proud of your pilgrimage to Mecca and failed to know who I am. By asking money. The whole day both of them argued over this and finally they asked Baba about it. But Baba did not allow him to enter the mosque for nine months. He cleaned the lanterns in the mosque." Haji Siddique Phalke As prescribed by his religion. Shama got the reply from the Haji that he would be satisfied with a small piece of meat from Baba’s mud pot. Baba asked Shama to find out from the Haji whether he was prepared to pay Rs. He went to Chavadi where the Haji was staying and said to him. The condition that the Haji should come to Bharavi Well was a test for the Haji’s egoism. When Amiruddin woke up he really found two mangoes in his hands. Shama intervened and asked. "Baba. Abdul came immediately to Shirdi. Abdul Baba (Bade Baba) Abdul was a resident of Nanded. By asking whether the Haji wanted meat or the testicles. he came to Shirdi. A snake entered through the window. Without His permission no harm can come to anyone from them. In the year 1889. put two mangoes in his hands and asked him to send Abdul to him. "What can I do when Allah is not agreeing? Without his permission none can enter the mosque. From his sixteenth year he was serving Fakir Amiruddin.Baba’s opinion One day Dixit and his friends were talking on the first floor of Dixit Wada. snakes. God is the protector of all. Baba took him into his durbar. Baba tested his sacrificial quality. Hearing about Baba. and asked him to go to Shirdi and be in the services of Sai Baba. While one devotee Muktaram opined that it was good that the snake went away." Shama went and found out that he was prepared to come there. After testing the Haji in the three qualities. Baba asked him to do his service without any other thoughts." Afterwards Baba took him into his durbar. When an attempt was made to kill it with sticks. Shama asked Haji and found out that he was even prepared to pay the sum. You have blessed many who have come to you. So we should take pity and love all creatures and abstain ourselves from quarrels. Hearing these answers Baba got angry. Hemadpant differed and said it was good to kill poisonous snakes. From then onwards Abdul kept the mosque and it’s adjoining places clean and also the paths on which Baba walked. Baba replied. it would indicate his egoism. etc. Baba said that his crow had come. the sensory tastes were known.Killing of Poisonous Creatures . "God only is the preserver of this entire universe which includes poisonous creatures like scorpions. You go to the Haji and find out whether he could come near the Bharavi Well. Baba appeared in a dream of Amiruddin. On behalf of the Haji.4000 in four instalments. If the Haji would have refused to go to the Bharavi Well. He felt discouraged and approached Shama.
Once he severely beat a Christian teacher for having not cooperated in an investigation. He put two big pots of water near the Nanda Deep in Lendi Bagh. Abdul fell on Baba sleepy. When he went to see Baba the next day. The teacher vomitted blood and became unconscious as a result of the beatings. Next day afternoon. The devotees used to think that by his actions. Therefore. with the blessings of Shirdi Sai Baba. He told Butty one day that the particular day was inauspicious for him and there was danger to his life. "Allah Malik! Do not fear. Actually that day the poisonous snake might have bitten him as per the prediction of the astrologer. Baba was protecting his devotees who were there on all sides. Imam Bai Chotekhan Imam Bai Chotekhan was a sepoy in the government of Nizam." That evening when Butty went to answer nature’s call he found there a big snake. In his leisure time he sat near Baba and read the Quran. I will see that no punishment is given to you. when Abdul took water in his hands. He recollected Baba’s assurance and felt happy. Though he had not told Baba about this. The sepoy’s superiors advised him to leave the job and get out of the state to escape punishment. the snake had disappeared. Baba knew about it and blessed him. Abdul washed the clothes of Baba daily in the nearby rivulet and kept them neat. Baba assured him saying." He had disputes about some lands with his aunt. and by the time the servant came with a stick. I will see how death will kill you. "You can go home.Lendi Bagh. he found the image of the moon in the water. Afterwards Chotekhan visited Shirdi several times and took blessings and advice of Baba and progressed in his life. Baba set in the evenings daily at a fixed time near Nanda Deep. Buty called his servant ." He stayed at Shirdi for two months. The pending litigation about your lands will be settled in your favour. He took water in his hands from the pots and reading something sprinkled the water on all sides. but it could not do anything because of Baba’s words and went away. he resigned his job and came over to Maharashtra State with the intention of escaping the punishment. Abdul knelt down and put his hands on his head and Baba asked him whether he wanted to see the moon. You do not fear. "What is this Nana telling you? He is telling that there is danger to your life. One whole night. Butty’s Life in Danger Once an astrologer named Nana Saheb Dengale came to Shirdi. One day Baba told him. Butty came to Baba and sat at his feet. After that he got up and looked seriously in all the directions in which water was sprinkled. After remaining in that position for sometime. Baba asked Butty. Baba woke him up and told him that he would show him the moon. 133 .
Baba indicated his own name instead of Ameer’s. Fearing that the police may question him regarding the fakir’s death. He stayed in the Chavadi as per Baba’s orders and got cured completely. There a fakir was about to die and asked for water. Because of this Ameer cultivated a closeness to Baba. Let us pray to Baba to similarly protect the readers of his Life History. Ameer gave him water and the fakir drank a little and died. and regretting for having come without Baba’s permission which had resulted in this situation. One night he went to Kopargaon without informing anyone and stayed in a choultry there. Baba used to go to the Chavadi in the mornings and evenings. he used to sleep in the Chavadi.Ameer Shakkar Ameer Shakar was a butcher by caste and belonged to the village Korale near Shirdi. In those days. he left his business and came to Baba. chanting Baba’s name. So he sat in the Chavadi. But none can go against Baba’s words. he found a snake under the pillow of Ameer Shakkar. Such a flooring was not suitable for a person suffering from asthma. One night when Baba was sleeping in the Chavadi. On alternate days. He was doing commission business at Bandra. Hearing about the greatness of Baba. He suffered from rheumatic pains. he woke up Abdul in the middle of the night and said that some dangerous creature was coming towards his bed. the flooring of the Chavadi was damp. Baba asked him to sit in the Chavadi. When Abdul brought the lantern and searched. His ailment was slowly getting cured. This way Baba saved Ameer. he immediately returned to Shirdi . "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 134 .
Somehow give me salvation from these attachments. They will never leave you but will be giving you some kind of happiness. They should be faced courageously and with tact. The devotee went to the marwari and came back empty-handed saying that the marwari told him he had no money and sent his salutations. The samsara appeared to him like an obstacle for spiritual progress. when a devotee named Madhuradas went to the shop. Similarly. Our past actions are the basis for our present troubles and happiness. But this is not correct. He learnt this truth by practical experience. He learnt many things from Baba. he cannot understand whatever is said about God. Nana sent a written request to the same marwari Chagchand for a loan of Rs. because wherever you go. You are under the impression that by taking to forests. The devotees who came to Shirdi visited his shop for making purchases. Samsara (Worldly Life) is Fearful One’s closeness to Baba was the resut of good deeds over many births. if one wants to know about God.100 . Das Ganu told him that Baba was doing all that for his sake. Madhuradas also joined them in the evil talk. one can escape from the trials and tribulations of the samsara. One day. "On hearing this Baba smiled and said. My mind is not interested in the worldly affairs. "Who is God? How will He be? Where will He be? How to see God?" Baba understood the mentality of the person and did not reply to him . This he gave it to Baba. Baba said to him. Since he had no money. Instead he called a devotee and asked him to go to the marwari Chagchand and told him that Baba wanted a loan of Rs. He found his Samsara (Worldly life) to be like a fearful ocean. and you should lead a family 135 . The person who questioned Baba about God. gave it readily to Nana Chandorkar. When he came to Dwarakamai. All kinds of devotees come here. Then Baba sent for Nana Chandorkar and asked for Rs. "There is truth in what you said. The marwari. "Baba. Nana received the amount immediately through the messenger. But the remaining is untruth and meaningless.100. he found Naik and some others talking ill of a lady devotee who came to see Baba. both good and bad.100. one day when Baba was alone. Then the person asked. your body and mind are with you only. Baba wanted to know his doubts. asked Das Ganu as to why Baba. I am finding the samsara very fearful. Why should you discuss about their character and others?" Who is God? One day a person from Kopargaon came to Baba and sought answers for his doubts. It is only an illusion.Chapter XXXII Sugunameru Naik Naik owned a shop at Shirdi. In the year 1918. Nana Chandorkar said to him. while he declined to give loan to Baba. without answering his questions was trying for a loan of Rs. and such a person was Nana Chandorkar. "What is Naik telling? One must utilise the time given by God in a beneficial way and should not indulge in criticising others. Otherwise.100. he should have the capacity to understand.
one cannot attain happiness . Baba prescribed four years deeksha period to Upasini Baba who left Shirdi without completing the deeksha period. From that day. He wondered at the omniscience of Baba. He came to Shirdi many years after this incident. but lacked courage to take him on such a long distance. Periods of Deeksha (Vow) Baba used to give deeksha to the devotees who came to him. consoling her. but abuse behind his back. he sat in a corner of Dwarakamai. she ran towards him and fell at his feet. They fall at the feet and give dakshina. But there was no allopathic doctor at Shirdi. at Pandaripur. "People are cunning. and to some to do Nama Sankeertan (chanting of Names).Plague Khaparde’s wife with her son stayed at Shirdi for some days. The deekshas were prescribed by Baba depending on the stages of the devotees. By getting away from samsara." This is the message of Sai Baba. The subjudge of this place was Noolkar." Deshpande understood to whom Baba intended his words. Everyone who proceeds in the spritual way will have to face all these problems. He was surprised as to how Baba could know about this which had happened some years before at Pandaripur which was 300 miles from Shirdi. She was weeping bitterly fearing what would happen to her son. is not correct. In this way Baba’s darshan had put him in the right path. That evening while Baba was on his way to Lendi Bagh. Deshpande partook in the discussions and he too blamed Sai Baba. She talked to Dixit and Shama and wanted to take her son to a good doctor. She became speechless because of her suffering and could not even get up. said that there was nothing to fear when Sai Baba was there and advised her to take her son to Baba and put him at his feet. While there the boy had an attack of bubonic plague. After touching the feet of Baba. Similarly. he resolved not to talk ill of others and not to participate in such discussions . Pandaripur Lawyer There was a lawyer Deshpande. There was some discussion that one should take proper medicines for ill-health instead of going to fakirs. washing them with her tears. Noticing her condition. She wanted to take him to their native place Amaravathi. She feared very much for his life. and during this period he moulded them. Baba turned towards him and said. as a solution.life in the proper way. Baba prescribed Brahmacharya Deeksha (celibacy) to Tatya. Baba lifted her up 136 . The devotees were very much benefited by the deeksha periods prescribed by Baba. He stayed at Shirdi for some days to get Baba’s blessings. who was suffering from ill-health. Baba used to prescribe deeksha periods for some to do Parayana of holy books. and to think of vairagya (renunciation). Hari Seetharam Dixit and Kaka Dixit were given nine months period of vanaprastha ( away from wife and children ) at Shirdi. Khaparde’ Son . Shama.
He used to say that the brick was a form of his Guru. "On ninth day of the ninth month Allah would be taking away the lamp he lit. drums were played for Muslim saints. "It is not the brick that is broken but my fate is broken into pieces. It was the month of August in 1918. and found him standing in a peculiar position. To Die at Will As all the above actions of Baba were in secrecy no one had any idea that he would leave his body soon. He sent Rs. Next day Khasim and Shamshuddin went to the great Muslim saint. Everyone was cautioned not to go near him But Shamshuddin without fear went near him and after putting the garland sent by Baba around his neck. a Muslim fakir at Aurangabad through Khasim. conveyed the message sent by him. which are done previous to the death of a person.and said. It fell down and broke into two pieces. and also sent a garland for arranging Moul." So saying he lifted his kafni (shirt) and showed four egg-sized buboes. son of Bade Baba of Shirdi. When anyone went near him." Next day when Khasim reached Aurangabad and met Shamshuddin. This way my life’s companion all these years. who came afterwards. While sitting he put the brick beside him and put one hand on it. One Thursday. Therefore all the routine things went on as usual. While sleeping he kept it under his head." Through this incident also Baba indirectly indicated his impending ‘Nirvana’ . Who is more to us than Baba who takes on him the sufferings of his devotees. Banne Mia. Baba took good care in not creating any kind of suspicion in his devotees about it. He spent all the money sent by Baba by arranging feeding of all who were present. Baba. Abdul who used to clean the lanterns and keep the mosque tidy. he got angry and scolded and hit them. In two days. took the brick in his hand. since Baba would be leaving his mortal body. Baba made some arrangements. 137 . He told her how he would suffer for his real devotees. in June 1918. The devotees were worshipping Baba as usual. the boy regained complete health. With it I always meditated on the self and it is equal to my life. the sky is overcast with dark clouds. This is the grace of Allah. 1918 Ekadasi. saw it and bemoaned its loss. He cried. On hearing the message Banne Miya wept. according to Muslim customs. "Mother. Breaking of Baba’s Brick Baba looked after the brick given by his Guru Venkusa more than his life. Shamshuddin Miya Even prior to the above incident. He then sent the following message. It has left me today. without his telling him. Only Dwarakamai. Qawali and Nyas. The Ninth day of the ninth month in Urdu and Arabic calendars were equivalent to 15 October.250 to Shamshuddin Miya. But shortly the clouds will disperse and the sky will become clear. Shamshuddin told the contents of Baba’s message As per Baba’s wish he arranged in the name of Baba recitation about Paigambar. Gurudhan and Venkusa who were in an invisible form knew about Baba’s ‘Nirvana’ .
Though Baba would leave his body. He stopped taking food. Since Baba had the ability to lay down his life at his will. The noon arathi was going on. they decided that the only solution to this was that Baba should leave his body. Dwarakamai and Venkusa the selfish desires of such devotees and the way they were pestering him. Therefore. it would be against the laws of creation. as they had to return to Bombay urgently. It was decided to spread sai Philosophy and to remove the ajnana (nescience) and blind beliefs in the people and make the people lead peaceful and happy lives. The local merchants and those who came from outside Shirdi. In this way he who worked throughout his lifetime for his devotees. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 138 . were praying to Baba for more profits in their business. Shama innocently took them inside Dwarakamai. Baba felt pained on seeing them. Usually death comes due to ill-health. From that day Baba increased the temperature of his body which appeared as if he had fever.The month of September came. accidents or old age. it was time for leaving the body. Having understood the purpose of their visit. They decided that Sai Baba might take another form according to the need and orders of God. for the sake of devotees only. They brought with them large amounts of money to give Baba as dakshina. Even taking into consideration the 83 years age of the body. even though the recipients did not deserve it. Baba told those who were there that there would not be any darshan after arathi was over. Unable to bear the mental suffering caused to him by the devotees. The merchants approached Shama and Nana Chandorkar and pleaded with them for arranging an interview with Baba. he had to fulfil their desires atleast to a certain extent. Seeing the situation. had to leave the mortal body at his will. One group of merchants from Bombay entered Dwarakamai. The merchants came here after hoarding essential foodgrains in godowns with a prayer to Baba to see that they got double the rates. Towards this goal. But Sai Baba had to leave the body only for the sake of his devotees. Baba understood that the time had come for him to leave the body. Baba wanted to lay down his life at will. Baba used to discuss with Gurudhan. In the nights. Baba was pained at the desire for money of such devotees. convincing Baba. Since Sai Baba had no negative answers or actions in response to his devotees’ prayers. he was setting the time for his leaving the human body. The day was the 28th September. his power would be there . If this went on like this. they decided to fill this world with love for the next 500 years. thereby shrinking his body and to making his death appear like a natural one.
the devotees were not allowed to go near him and this was ensured by Shama and Nana Chandorkar. Seeing Baba thus it breathed its 139 . The tuberculosis from which Tatya was suffering advanced and everyone thought that he would not survive. On seeing Baba. even in small matters. Disciples should not go against the wishes of their Guru. It was the practice to read sacred books before a person who would die soon. The book was completely read by Vaje three times in a period of 14 days. With his association with Baba. The tiger was suffering from some disease and was weak. He was a single person. But Patil was suffering mentally. This went on daily in the mornings and evenings. They came to Shirdi and brought the tiger near to Dwarakamai. it stretched its two front legs and lay down. Baba. But Tatya never bothered about his health. came to Baba and saluted him with folded hands. Tatya’s health deteriorated from the end of July. Baba took it and turned the inner pages several times. Poor Tatya did not know about his impending death! Though he was suffering form ill health. Patil satisfied the tastes of Tatya. even though the Guru tells them not do it. for the benefit of the devotees who were there. Ramachander Patil was very much worried about this and was always looking after him. By the end of September Tatya was bedridden. He could not even walk up to Dwarakamai. Tatya’s ailment was becoming serious day by day. Reading of Sacred Books On the first of October.Chapter XXXIII In the previous chapter we learnt how Baba suffered on account of the selfishness of some devotees. Some people with a tiger in the cart were going round places and earning money. Knowing that Tatya’s death was coming closer. Baba looked into the eyes of the tiger for a long time. Baba kept this also a secret. he lost his attachment to his body and thus he had no fear of death. The month of August was gone and September came. since Guru is God. Baba became very weak. Unfaithfulness to one’s Guru is the same as unfaithfulness to God. After that he asked Vaje to read the book aloud. Vaje said it was Rama Vijayam written by the poet Sreedhar . without his close devotees also not knowing about this. As he was very weak. Sometimes they may do something out of love for their Guru. Arathis and worship were done as usual. a bachelor. he was cheerful. a Brahmin devotee. Everyone thought that his days are counted. He was always thinking about changing Baba’s dress and arranging his bed in the nights in his absence. while blessing him with udi prasad noticed a book in his hands and asked him what book it was. He sat leaning on the wall of the mosque. they should know that they are making the Guru suffer. seated near him. He was vomitting blood. It appeared as if the tiger was saluting Baba. Vaje . Now and then in the middle Baba would explain clearly certain matters contained in the book. On 8 October 1918. The tiger also looked at Baba and shed tears. By doing such things. Vaje took Baba’s orders as a great boon and commenced reading immeditely.
The devotees thought that Baba would recover this time also. Last Days Even though Baba became very weak. Baba stopped going to Lendi Bagh and also for alms. Hence. Bhate. Even then there was no change in his concentrated looks. But the close associates of Baba were very much worried over his not taking any food. he would go up to Lendi Bagh and Butty Wada now and then. His life’s aim was to provide peace and happiness to all mankind. He gave proper advice and udi prasad to the devotees who came to him. Baba was thinking about his devotees only and not about himself. were sunken. with the permission of Baba. he was in solitary meditation and saved many devotees at far and near places. put some in the Dhuni and fed the animals and birds with the remaining food. as Baba was unwell and advised them to have darshan from outside. The devotees did so. He had been unwell once in 1916 and recovered. Abdul . He worked towards this end. Baba got up as usual and sat in his place. He sat in Dwarakamai and gave courage to the devotees. But Baba did not agree to this and asked all the devotees to come inside and have his Pada darshan from outside. Devotees came for his darshan as usual. In his last hours also. Dixit and others were looking after Baba day and night. The sun had risen as usual. For ordinary persons.He had taken a human form only to help the devotees. he gave necessary directions to the devotees. But. Then Baba explained his action by saying that thieves had come to Khaparde’s house at Amaravathi and he drove them away. That day was Vijayadashami (Dushera) . Shama stopped some devotees from coming inside the mosque. The eyes which were shining like fire. There must have been a tie-up in one of its previous births with Baba. Lakshmi Bai. Shama’s uncle Laxman Mama cooperated with Jog in giving arathis. Thus Baba helped the tiger to merge with God. It was the last day for Baba’s physical body. day and night. 1918. Nana Chandorkar. thought this to be a strange act but they never thought that his life was ebbing. On the night of 14 October. Everyone woke up at the sound. they were not able to relish their food. Final Day The day was Tuesday. Baba put his Abhaya Hastha on their heads. he got up and made loud noise and hit the floor with his sataka. The devotees who noticed Baba’s ill-health and the shrinking of his body due to poor intake of food. Butty and Dixit sat along with Baba and took food. The Chavadi procession also was held as usual. Das Ganu. Baba’s body looked very weak. even though he was seriously ill. Mhalsapathi. the 15th of October. In the absence of Baba. blessed them and 140 . Baba became bodily very weak. Even in the middle of the night. they stayed in the mosque throughout the night looking after him. Baba as usual went out for alms to five houses and after collecting the food. From 13 October.last. had gone to Pandaripur to fulfil certain engagements. But Baba did not agree to this and asked all the devotees to come inside and have his Pada darshan. We a view not to cause anxiety to his devotees. it would have been difficult even to get up and sit. Shama. He never did anything for himself. Bhagoji Shinde.
They brought Shama and showed him the condition of Tatya. otherwise. So you do not worry at all. he went running to the mosque. By that time Baba leaned on Baija Appaji Patil and was telling him something secretly. but failed to think that they were Baba’s last ones to them while in physical body. Before he recovered from his surprise. It appeared as if some divine light entered Baba. He stood up and could walk also. He explained the condition of Tatya to Baba and prayed him to come to Tatya’s house immediately and save him. Rama and to Muslim devotees as Mecca and Medina. With joy at Baba’s divine darshan. For Butty he appeared as Sri Krishna playing the flute in the Wada built by him. Then Baba told Shama. The time was noon. that I would look after Tatya equal to my life. during arathi time that day. In this manner Baba. Baba gave them necessary advice as per their need. Arathi was started. He appeared in the forms of Maruthi. Thinking that Tatya would die in a few moments. For unknown reasons. There. One devotee brought his little son for initiating him to education by Baba. Some new strength entered his body. To him Baba appeared as Vigneshwara and writing the sanskrit alphabet ‘OM’ showed it to the boy and blessed him. But Shama again requested Baba to come once and see Tatya. Thinking that Baba had given him another lease of life. Tatya recovered and his pulse came to normal. he warned him not to reveal this to others." After hearing this Shama calmed down. Baba consoling Shama told him not to worry and assured him that Tatya would escape death as soon as Ekadasi set in that day. fell at his feet one after another. Vittal. They took them as usual advice which Baba used to give. During that period Baba appeared in different forms to the devotees present there. even the close devotees of Baba who were always with him. I need not go there. he appeared as Jesus. he remembered Baba.gave them udi prasad. Saying this. Those who looked at him had peace of mind and felt like looking at him continuously. Shama came running to Baba. The onlookers were also surprised. Tatya vomitted blood frequently and went into unconscious state. The service rendered by that mother and the word given by me to her cannot be forgotten. all of them went away to their houses and wadas. that being Vijayadashami day. who was an astrologer and devotee . "All of you have the tie of friendship only with Tatya. I gave word to his mother Baija Bai at the time of her death. Baba asked Laxman Mama. Preparations were being made for noon arathi. Dattatreya. Throughout the arathi Baba’s facial features were changing every moment. For one Christian devotee. To save Tatya. Suddenly Baba had a severe cough and he vomitted blood. The time was one hour past noon. Ramachander Patil and Bala Shimpe feared that Tatya will die that day as per Baba’s prediction. and I can do it sitting here. He could not understand from where he got this new energy all of a sudden. he 141 . Baba ordered all the devotees to go away quickly. He cried out of joy. to do God’s Namasmaran for some time. But for me there is also the responsibility for his welfare. Arathi was over. The time was eleven in the morning. had shown his divine form to the devotees as per their thoughts. His pulse also became weak.
But a few devotees refused to leave Baba. Lakshmi Bai. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 142 . cannot be seen again. The divine light which came out of the body of Baba. Unless a devotee improved these nine qualities.30 in the afternoon. Bala Shimpe were sitting near Baba. invited death.attained Samadhi. or his bed. These are the proofs of Sai Power which can command and control the whole world. Dwarakamai and Venkusa. She was near Baba’s feet. Tatya heard these last words. Baba explained the significance of these nine rupees as the nine qualities a devotee should have (1)Absence of egoism (2) Absence of jealousy (3) Untiring service (4) Absence of worldly desires (5) Complete faith in Guru (6) Peaceful nature (7) Desire to know the truth (8) Absence of envy. Charity of Nine Rupees Lakshmi Bai Shinde and Bayyaji were the only ones remaining. who were already in the form of divine lights (jyotis) and all the four jyotis combined into one as Sai’s divine power. Bhagoji. He breathed his last giving charity and teaching Jnana to his children. Lord Shiva who is capable of commanding death. Whenever he coughed. This is the way the king of yogis . So saying. It again divided into four parts. Baba was getting severe cough and was heaving. Baba leaned on the body of Bayyaji. Baba put his right hand in his shirt pocket twice. assuring him that from there. The body of Sai who exhibited supernatural powers and saved several devotees. Baba sent away the others also for meals. One part went to Gurusthan. The time was two o’ clock in the afternoon. These four powers represent the four Vedas. Thus Baba taught to Lakshmi Bai even in his last moments. he would be protecting his devotees at all times. In this way Shirdi became a holy place. joined Gurudhan. Shama returned after leaving Tatya in his house. took out Rs.Yogiraja . Baba told Bayyaji that he was leaving this world and his body was to be kept in Butty Wada.would die. He did not fall on the floor. Baba’s Mahasamadhi Dashami ended and Ekadashi came. and the fourth part went into Butty Wada. So let us imagine ourselves to be in Dwarakamai and touch the holy feet of Sai Baba and make our life meaningful. blood poured out through his mouth and fell all over Dwarakamai. lying in Dwarakamai. and (9) Absence of self-boasting and finding faults in others. Appaji.5 and Rs. The Shivashakti from Kailash came and stayed in Shirdi. was lying in Dwarakamai.4 and gave them as charity to Lakshmi Bai. Beforehand Baba had asked his devotees to be without fear and sent them for their meals. The second part when to Chavadi and settled there. The time was 2. The third part merged in Dwarakamai. he asked Shama to take Tatya and leave him in his house. and who was born as human. he could not have true devotion to reach God. The physical body of Sai Baba. Laxman. When Tatya saluted Baba.
Das Ganu. He asked him to proceed immediately to Shirdi and cover his body with jasmine flowers. But the village munsif. Some fell down unconscious after seeing Baba’s body. Baba told her in the dream that one should not say dying in the case of saints. "Bapu Saheb. They now understood the ‘Seemollanghan’ incident of two years back and how Baba had taken on himself Tatya’s death and give his life to him. They wept uncontrollably as Sai Baba. Some were seen weeping and running in the streets. the Sub-Inspector of Police from Rahata. he kept silent in spite of so many people questioning him. Jog is thinking that I am dead. There is none who did not shed tears. The same night Baba appeared in the dream of Pradhan’s sister and asked her to send silk clothes to put on his samadhi. She sent the clothes to Shirdi . Get up and give Kakad arathi. went to the mosque taking with him the puja items required for Kakad arathi. in Madras State. Baba appeared in the dream to Laxman Mama Joshi and said. By Tuesday evening. Next day she sent all the money in her box to Shirdi for utilising for the last rites of Baba. Several people were recollecting Baba’s strange actions and words. came to Shirdi.Ramachander Patil took a firm decision that Baba’s Samadhi should be in Butty Wada and nowhere else. There was not a single family either in Shirdi or the neighbouring places which had not experienced Baba’s leelas and greatness. In the early hours before daybreak on Wednesday the 16th . the question as to what to do with Baba’s mortal remains arose. who was God to them. recollecting the good things Baba had done to them. Chakranarayan. In the early hours of Wednesday. Some Muslims requested that the body of Sai Baba may be kept in Samadhi. After a few hours. Khushal Chand and Amir Shakkar also supported this. was no more. She dreamt of Baba’s life was leaving his body and she cried that Baba was dying. but say "attained Samadhi". They cried loudly. Even though the police 143 . They became speechless when they saw the lifeless body of Sai Baba. Some imagined that what Baba had told Appaji secretly must be about his future birth. Some said that Baba had indicated that he would be born again after eight years. along with his disciples. The whole night discussions and arguments went on regarding the location of the Samadhi. I only left my body and I am alive. When he searched Baba’s body he found seven rupees in his pocket." Laxman Mama who had full faith in Baba. People came along with women and children to Dwarakamai. so he left his body.Chapter XXXIV The news of Baba’s Samadhi spread throughout Shirdi and the neighbouring villages in minutes. started for Shirdi immediately. He again appeared in her dream on the 16th night and requested her to give him all the money she had in her box. and felt as if the entire world had come to standstill. outside the mosque in the open space. Pradhan’s wife at Bombay had a dream on the night of 15th. and the merchants were angry with him. Baba appeared to Das Ganu in his dream and told him that the mosque came down. Since he had warned Appaji not to reveal anything to others. This way two groups formed in Shirdi and began arguing over the matter.
When they started putting earth on the body. did sankeertan for two days near the Samadhi of Baba. He stopped taking food from that day and died on the 13th day. Baba’s body was laid on a big table before Dwarakamai. he fed a large number of people. crying. after reaching Shirdi on Thursday morning. The noon arathi was given by Bapu Saheb Jog. The devotees surrounding the grave tried to catch a glimpse of the body for the last time. For the last time everyone had the darshan of Baba’s body to their hearts content. if He is born on this earth. the broken brick of Baba was broken into smaller pieces and put in the grave. On Wednesday morning the tahsildar of Kopargaon Taluk came and gathered the views of both the groups regarding the place of Samadhi and asked them to express their views in writing along with their signatures. over that soft beds were spread. enough for keeping his body. Bapu Saheb Jog and Laxman Mama gave sandhya arathi in Butty temple for the first time on 16 October 1918. After that they spread a white cloth on the body. Butty. has to be buried under the earth. Ahmednagar. gripped the devotees present there and all of them burst into tears. and potfuls of water were poured on the body with devotion. There was complete silence except for snifflings. In the evening of Wednesday at about 4 o’ clock they wanted to bathe the body of Baba. The head side went down first . four arathis are given to Baba daily. Even then. Nanavalli. but wanted to act according to the orders of the District Collector. Due to sadness.and village servants tried to prevent him from entering the mosque. the people wept and rolled on the floor. The thought that in a few moments the body would be hidden from their view. The Wada built by him became Baba’s Samadhi. Rose water and perfumes were sprayed on the body. sandal and akshatas (rice) over the cloth. At five o’ clock in the evening. 6 feet in length was dug in Butty Wada’s underground structure. In ordinary cases the limbs cannot be bent as they stiffen. The majority wanted that Baba should be laid to rest in Butty Wada. When they tried to remove the kafni (long shirt ) the hands bent as usual. the devotees felt weak and all of them together could not lift Baba’s body. he forcibly entered inside and gave Kakad arathi to Baba’s body. Seeing his determination none could stop him. This was the last arathi given in Dwarakamai. Shama and Mhalsapathi slowly lifted the body. who was like Baba’s life.Baba Saheb Bhate and Upasini Baba of Sakori Ashram performed the last 144 . watched the Samadhi from a distance. Even God. Samadhi Temple Butty’s life was blessed. This is a fact. In the name of Baba. Someone cried aloud that Baba was going away. the tahsildar had no courage to take a decision. Dixit. A grave. Das Ganu. after the Smadhi. First. From that day onwards till date. The body was taken into Butty Wada in procession to the sounds of various musical instruments. The entire body was lowered and rested on the soft beds. But in the meantime. The put flowers. the other group reconciled to the situation and agreed for the Samadhi inside Butty Wada. A few of them got into the grave and from below caught the body and it was slowly lowered .
rites of Baba . Baba’s Samadhi came up. The Buty temple with Baba’s Samadhi in it had become the holiest of the boly places. This way Baba became Muralidhar. "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 145 . Where Butty wanted to install the idol of Sri Krishna. giving millions of devotees peace and happiness.
depending on their degree of 146 . That is why Baba gives sakshatkar whenever and wherever his true devotees call him with devotion. greatness and teachings. the divine power of Sai is experienced more after Samadhi and there are several incidents to prove this fact. He is alive even today. His life is a spiritual institution for us. Then Sai in Guru form will carry our burden and guide us on to the proper path to reach our life’s goal. If Baba’s photo is in the house. This is cent per cent true. Worship with pomp and show is not required. The greatness of Sai is spreading day by day not only in our country but to all the corners of the world. For such pious-devotees Baba will be a slave. if he is alive. The Sai Power will be there for the next 500 years and a universal family will be established Om Shanti!Shanti! Shantihi! THE REWARD OF PARAYANA (PHALA SHRUTI) The Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba is a book containing Baba’s leelas. only then will Baba definitely reside in the house. he should think that he is one of the family members and do all service to him as done to other members. We should make Sai one of our family members and a guide in our life and offer him everything. The divine Sai Power from that day till date is always alert. Those who have experienced Sai’s love and affection will not hesitate to offer their lives at the feet of Sai. which could be understood even by lay people. His Life History should be read with devotion frequently. From the moment a person wakes up in the morning. If anyone does devotional reading of Baba’s Life History for relief from worldly problems or difficulties. Das Ganu and Pradhan’s wife in their dreams on the next day of his Samadhi. He only left the body. To imagine Sai’s power. our intellect is not enough. In fact. One with a pure heart should have complete faith in Baba. the entire world is filled with this divine power . All the great things contained in the scriptures were narrated by Baba in the form of stories. Some devotees may entertain doubts as to how to see Baba. protecting the devotees. There are numerous incidents in support of this.EIGHTH DAY'S PARAYAN THURSDAY Chapter XXXV As told by Baba to Laxman Mama. He should install Sai Baba in his heart and merge in him. It is a book for devotional reading. hatred. he did not die. how to hear his words and how to have his Grace. they will find relief. ego and attachments and be helpful to the poor and needy. His love for his devotees is so great. His love cannot be explained in words. We should keep away from envy. This was the aim of Sai’s incarnation. Sai Baba’s teachings are the principles enunciated in the Vedas. Though Shirdi is the centre of the divine power of Sai Baba. He must first offer to Baba what all are proposed to be enjoyed through the five senses. To think that Sai Baba of Shirdi died will be incorrect. he should be informed of all the jobs to be done during that day.
then this acts as a divine medicine.devotion. If Parayana is done not for physical benefits but for spiritual progress. SARVE JANA SUKHINOBHAVANTHU! LOKA SAMASTHA SUKHINOBHAVANTHU! "Om Shanti! Shanti! Shantihi" 147 . bestow peace and happiness and protect them form all evil. May Sai Baba. May Sai give them sadgati (merger in God). the love incarnate.
Even after leaving my physical body. 11. My blessings are there to those who look to me. 6. Whether sufferers or very poor people. 148 . 7. The protection to my devotees will come from my Samadhi. I am very ever alert to the needs of my devotees. 2. I will discharge all my duties. There is no question of ‘Want’ in the houses of my devotees.SHRI SHIRDI SAI BABA’S ASSURANCES TO HIS DEVOTEES 1. 5. 9. I shall give my advise or help the moment it is sought. 8. 4. they will have happiness and wealth. Entry into Shirdi removes all sufferings. My human body will speak from my Samadhi. Put your burdens on me and I shall carry them. 10. the moment they enter Dwarakamai. From my Samadhi itself. 3. It is my duty to protect my devotees who come to me and who seek refuge in me.
The more he punished me. I also feared going home in the night. Baba destroyed that item. the printing was resumed only after 5 April 1993. If my mind went after some item. the printing of the first edition of the Life History commenced at Secunderabad. The printing of the first edition started on the Telugu New Year day (Ugadi day) on 24 March 1993. When I tried to postpone the writing to the next day due to fatigue. There were a number of occasions when Baba directed me to write in a particular manner. The yagna started with a procession and while it was proceeding towards the Sai Dhyan Mandir.m. In the last it appeared that the writing was according to Sai Baba’s thinking and not as I desired it to be. I felt that I deserved that punishment. I also felt that it was necessary for me. at Machilipatnam in Andhra Pradesh. I can never forget the tests I was subjected to during this period. To add to this. I feared attending office in the day. Our publisher at Shirdi decided to get the Life History of Sai Baba written by me. If Baba found my mind going astray. there were a number of leelas and miracles shown to me by him during this period. I had to fully concentrate on writing this book. From that day the writing and printing were done without break and completed on 12 May 1993. As there was no other alternative. I feared to look at my condition. My body became weak and exhausted. the Sai pujas and Sai vratams performed in the houses of Sai devotees. I had to continue the writing of this book. I used to write enough pages sufficient for the next day’s printing and then go to sleep. he used the whip. Baba with his whip. This was an opportunity given to me by Sai indirectly. But. For this I am 149 . I commenced writing on 8 March 1993 sitting in Baba’s house. the more determination I developed. Baba never left me until I completed the writing of the material required for the next day’s printing. the affectionate punishment given to me by Baba. because of the punishment Baba would give me. One one side there was the restless job and on the other side. because of tremendous pressure of work. Shirdi. Whatever might be my state. Baba’s name "Sree Sai" written three crores and fifty lakhs times by the Sai devotees were offered to him at the Sai Dhyan Mandir under construction by Shri Abdul Rahim. It was a strange experience. In this way Sai Baba was always present behind me and guided me in my writing. Dwarakamai. Baba punished me by hitting me with a whip.m. It is because there is none till now who knows fully the greatness of Baba. He has shown me some of his life’s incidents in my dreams. There will not be one in future also. In this yagna. on holidays had increased considerably during this period. After that. I had to work daily from 8 a. Some days. From the time I started writing this book. I felt sleepy and the mind craved for rest. After coming home at night. to 8 p. I used to feel physically and mentally weak to continue with the writing because of the increase in the Sai puja activities during the day. I had tremendous pressures in my profession.AUTHOR'S PREFACE (for the first Telugu Edition) To write the life history of Shri Shirdi Sai Baba is really a bold act. On the same day. Baba made me undertake "Sree Sai Koti Nama Likitha Maha Yagna".
that they never read or heard certain matters contained in this book and it is therefore irrelevant . when I had to write small stories. Devotion and business are two separate aspects. I have fixed the cost of the book with the permission of Baba . but in Baba’s custody. Till then I did not understand the actual moral in the story. If it is there. But if the same is done by the commercial establishments. (2) Baba should ensure that only the facts that took place during his lifetime. Therefore. This Life History is that of ‘Yogiraj’ and ‘Rajadhiraj’ Shirdi Sai Baba and all those associated with the production. After holding the pen in my mind. will have the protection of Sai Baba throughout their lives and this is my prayer to Sai Baba. I request the readers of this book to convey their views and experiences to me. it would not have been possible to write and publish this in only 38 days. If the books are published and distributed by voluntary organisations. my body was used by Sai to write the Life History and I am always indebted to him. I sincerely believe that Baba heard my prayer and fulfilled my two wishes completely . When I sat in Dwarakamai on 8 March 1993 and commenced writing this book. the cost of the book will be very less. In such strange circumstances. Some Sai devotees may say that after reading this book. I felt that my intellect and mind were no more under my control. Untrue and irrelavant matters should find no place. But it is my humble submission that I have incorporated only those matters as conveyed to me by Sai with not even a single item written by imagination or exaggeration. In several instances. Whatever was conveyed to me by Sai. regularly. etc. I have tried to include in this book. I am dedicating this to him for having been with me like a shadow and making me finish this book. the main consideration will be profit and the sales of the book will depend on the profit. This was purely due to Baba’s grace only. sales and transport. If he had not been present behind me and guided me. I fully believe that those who read this Life History with complete devotion. will derive the corresponding benefits. I am placing this book on the Samadhi of Sai Baba at Shirdi and with deep sense of gratitude. should find place in the present Life History. at the instance of Baba. I have no desire to earn money through sales of this book. I have given the moral which has to be learnt. I will not run here and there. who induced it in my mind.offering my prostrations to Sai. of this book and also those who do ‘Parayana' of this book. Only Baba should convey to me the details of his life story to enable me to write correctly. distribution. What is required is "Sai’s Grace" . 150 . at the end of the story . I know there will be more than the required money in the house. I prayed to Baba on the following matters: (1) I will never approach anyone for material for writing the Life History of Baba.
Mangalam "Kailasha" Shirdi Vasa Sai .Mangalam Venkusa Priya Sishya .Mangalam Sukha Pradhata Sai .Mangalam Mukti Pradhata Sai . 6)Let there be peace and happiness for all.Mangalam Sarva Vyapaka Sai . Kailasa Vasa Sai . 5)Let the worldly desires be removed from those who frequently do Parayana of the Life History.Now the devout readers should join with us and in the name of Sai.Mangalam Mahimavatara Sai .Mangalam "Kailasha" Shakti Pradhata Sai .Mangalam "Kailasha" Dwarakamai Sai .Mangalam Satchidananda Sai . 1) Let there be complete peace of mind to those who do ‘Parayan' with devotion and sincerity. 4)Let Sai Baba be their ‘Sadguru’ and take them in the righteous path.Mangalam Butty Mandira Vasa .Mangalam Dhukka Nashaka Sai . 3)Let their sufferings be over. 2) Let their wishes be fulfilled. speak out certain wishes to those devotees who do ‘Parayana’ of the Life History.Mangalam "Kailasha" Sarvam Sai Padarpanam 151 . 7)Let Sai Baba be bound by the above assurances given by us to the readers.Mangalam Bhukti Pradhata Sai .Mangalam Gurudhan Putra Sai .
briefly about my acquaintance with this great person. Guruji had also undertaken the performance of a unique yagna called "Sri Sai Koti Nama Likitha Maha Yagna" in Sai Baba temple at several places in Andhra Pradesh and also at Shirdi. Secunderabad. during holidays and sometimes after office hours. but also to distant places like Jaipur in Rajasthan.TRANSLATOR’S PREFACE Om Sree Ganeshaya . While the late Sri B.V. I have been a devotee of Sai Baba of Shirdi for three decades . through his great writings about Sai Baba and establishing All India Sai Samaj. I would like to tell the readers. introduced me to Sri Sambasiva Raoji. I find Poojya Sri Ammula Sambasiva Raoji doing pioonering work for the spread of Sai Philosophy and Sai awakening in the people of Andhra Pradesh. New Delhi and Kharagpur. My salutations to Pujya Sri Ammula Sambasiva Raoji. Before proceeding to give an account of his activities connected with the propogation of Sai philosophy. I used to attend the noon Arathis to Sai Baba in the makeshift Sai Baba Mandir set up by Sri Sambasiva Raoji inside the bank premises. Guruji had performed more than one thousand Sai vratams . I thanked Baba for having sent me to this great and simple person. the author of the Life History of Shri Shirdi Sai Baba in Telugu. We were attracted to each other from the very moment of my introductions to him.Namaha My salutations to the lotus feet of the Samardha Sadguru Shri Shirdi Sai Baba. In each yagna two crores of "Sree Sai" names written by the Sai devotees in the books supplied to 152 . a friend of mine. who is now ‘Guruji’ to thousands and thousands of Sai devotees. Narasimha Swamiji of Madras was responsible for the spread of Sai philosophy in the South. mainly I say ‘mainly’ beacause of late. I used to accompany Sri Sambasiva Raoji (hereinafter referred to as Guruji) for the conduct of Sai Pujas and Sai vratams (observance of fast) in the houses of Sai devotees in the twin cities of Hyderabad and Secunderabad and sometimes in nearby districts. At that time Pujya Sri Ammula Sambasiva Raoji was working as an Officer in the State Bank of India. his activities are spreading not only to the neighbouring States of Andhra Pradesh. Jaipur (Rajasthan) and New Delhi. After my retirement from Government service in the year 1991. Sri G Manohar Babu who was also working in the same bank. All the services rendered were absolutely free of cost. Till to this day. Strange are the ways of Sai Baba in dragging his devotees not only to him but also to his trusted messengers who have dedicated themselves to the spread of Sai Tatwa or Sai Philosophy all over the length and breadth of our sacred motherland. Knowing my desire. I longed to do service to Sai Baba by associating myself with a person doing selfless service in spreading Sai’s message.
The manuscript of the work came to nearly 500 pages in long hand and I was searching for a person who could type the matter correctly. under any circumstances. Besides the above mentioned activities.President with headquarters at Hyderabad. demanded huge sums. I contacted several typewriting coaching institutes. and a complete stranger to me. that too connected with Sai Baba.where such work was done. This Life History contains certain details which cannot be found in other similar publications. Till date. the day on which Guruji left for Kharagpur. Therefore with the blessings of Guruji and reposing full confidence in Sai Baba. so that he can be in the service of Sai Baba all the twenty-four hours and work for the establishment of ‘Sai Yuga’ . to start with. The circumstances under which this book was written and published were given in Guruji’s ( author’s) foreword. but I was hesitating and postponing as I doubted my capacity to undertake such a work. he has taken a decision to have the English and Hindi translations of the Life History. He told me that he had heard the name and activities of Guruji and expressed his gratefulness for 153 . He is the Founder . 35 such yagnas were conducted and the details are furnished elsewhere in this book. Hence. came to my rescue in the form of Jagannadha Rao. I commenced the translation on 1 January 1996 as per the directions of Guruji and completed the work on 14 February 1996. Sai Baba showed his leela as follows. But they were not prepared to undertake this work and those who were prepared. Guruji has since resigned his job as an officer in the State Bank of India. The important aims of these units are to spread the message of Shirdi Sai Baba among the general public in order to secure peace and harmony to mankind and to establish ashrams at different centres to facilitate Aadhyatmic Training Classes for different age groups. Guruji had been asking me to take up the translation into English since sometime.them free of cost. No sacrifice is too great in the service of Sai Baba. Guruji has written several books in Telugu and Sai philosophy and the Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba. His speeches about Sai Baba and the way he expounds Baba’s philosophy in the Satsang in simple words is a rare experience for the listeners. While I was writing the English translation of Life History. a typist by profession. that I should commence the work from 1 January 1996. he finally told me in the last week of December. 1995. Samardha Sadguru Sai Baba. after knowing that the original work in Telugu was writtten by Pujya Sri Ammula Sambasiva Rao. and Sai Baba is there to give me necessary guidance. are being put in specially constructed stupas in the Sai temples. Units of this parent body have been constituted at six different places in Andhra Pradesh till now. Guruji has established "Shree Shirdi Sai Baba Seva Ashram" which is a registered body. But. a Sai devotee. The need to translate this Life History of Shirdi Sai Baba into other Indian languages was felt with the spread of Guruji’s activities to other States of India. who volunteered to do the typing .
I pray to Sai Baba to shower his blessings on Sri Jagannadha Rao. If the above incident is not Sai Leela. Thota Bhaskara Rao Jai Sai Ram Om Sree Sainathaya Namaha! 154 . He did the typing work with great devotion and promptness.being of some service to him. what else it is? I express my deep sense of gratitude to Sai Maharaj and also to Guruji for having given me the opportunity to be of real service to them and also for getting myself enlightened about ‘Sai Avatar’ .
This action might not be possible to undo. Are you sure you want to continue?
We've moved you to where you read on your other device.
Get the full title to continue reading from where you left off, or restart the preview.